Selected quad for the lemma: father_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
father_n	ghost_n	godhead_n	holy_a	18,157	5	6.0211	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A38590	Catechistical discovrses in vvhich, first, an easy and efficacious way is proposed for instruction of the ignorant, by a breife summe of the Christian doctrine here delivered and declared : secondly, the verity of the Romane Catholike faith is demonstrated by induction from all other religions that are in the world : thirdly, the methode of the Romane catechisme, which the Councell of Trent caused to be made, is commended to practice of instructing in doctrine, confirming in faith, and inciting to good life by catechisticall sermons / by A. E.	Errington, Anthony, d. 1719?	1654 (1654)	Wing E3246; ESTC R8938	430,353	784

call_v priest_n angel_n say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n 2._o mal._n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n who_o open_v they_o in_o their_o message_n to_o mankind_n as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v impart_v unto_o we_o so_o priest_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o must_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o need_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v ask_v of_o they_o and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o priest_n although_o angel_n witness_n s._n augustine_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n of_o priest_n trin._n b._n trin._n for_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o relate_v of_o himself_o how_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o see_v a_o child_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a pit_n in_o the_o sand_n be_v lave_v with_o a_o spoon_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o volus_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la volus_fw-la that_o little_a pit_n s._n augustine_n earnest_o observe_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v do_v he_o think_v to_o empty_v the_o main_a ocean_n into_o that_o little_a pit_n yes_o reply_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o will_v i_o bring_v the_o ocean_n into_o this_o compass_n as_o thou_o with_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o humane_a understanding_n we_o see_v by_o reason_n that_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n incomprehensible_a infinite_a in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o think_v to_o comprehend_v god_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o above_o lucifer_n pride_n to_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o putt_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o have_v set_v a_o term_n of_o time_n to_o our_o life_n so_o have_v he_o also_o limit_v our_o understanding_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o by_o our_o own_o power_n exceed_v those_o limit_n than_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o power_n escape_v death_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n great_a be_v his_o strength_n 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o number_n if_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o that_o rock_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o say_v as_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o author_n common_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o israëlit_n lest_o they_o who_o live_v among_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o be_v of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n but_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o subvert_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bu●_n little_a or_o no_o danger_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v deliver_v to_o u●_n plane_o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n command_v the_o express_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n when_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n 28._o mat._n 28._o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o genebrard_n show_v by_o diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o familiarity_n and_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o write_v of_o the_o b_o trinity_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n which_o now_o be_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o their_o forefather_n profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n of_o godhead_n essence_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o perfon_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n as_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v three_o real_o destinct_a and_o different_a person_n this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o paofesse_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o become_v man_n 3._o joan._n 3._o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n environ_v on_o all_o side_n with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o pleasant_a way_n be_v conduct_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o man_n sin_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v debar_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v and_o be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v sin_v still_o more_o and_o more_o bu●_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n by_o it_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v satisfaction_n but_o no_o man_n not_o creature_n be_v able_a and_o of_o sufficient_a worth_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v subject_a to_o make_v sarisfaction_n in_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o weakness_n to_o his_o power_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n may_v by_o that_o person_n be_v so_o dignify_v that_o it_o can_v make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o which_o fill_v the_o hart_n of_o abraham_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o he_o laugh_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o it_o by_o this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o all_o kindred_n be_v bless_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n heaven_n be_v replenish_v with_o saint_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v spring_v from_o he_o dil●●ed_v to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n not_o to_o be_v number_v all_o whosoever_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n by_o it_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v as_o to_o become_v the_o divine_a spouse_n by_o

long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o the_o damn_a be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o desperation_n rage_n and_o horrible_a torment_n to_o endure_v it_o and_o to_o endure_v it_o still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n 7._o eccli_n 7._o and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v mention_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o leave_v a_o great_a fear_n and_o vehement_a horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o his_o enemy_n that_o can_v expect_v no_o favour_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o terrible_a lord_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o wicked_o employ_v they_o have_v then_o evil_a to_o receive_v but_o the_o just_a who_o have_v serve_v god_n due_o and_o have_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o have_v then_o good_a thing_n to_o receive_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrace_n of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o do_v you_o stand_v look_v into_o heaven_n 1._o act._n 1._o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o come_v as_o a_o spouse_n full_a of_o joy_n to_o the_o just_a and_o bless_v they_o with_o everlasting_a blessing_n because_o they_o have_v provide_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o joyful_a nuptial_n and_o receive_v blessing_n of_o he_o thus_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o one_o of_o they_o live_v spiritual_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o corporal_a life_n with_o which_o some_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o that_o day_n and_o who_o know_v but_o he_o himself_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v he_o and_o that_o present_o die_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 13._o mar._n 13._o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n how_o much_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_n and_o prevent_v it_o and_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o day_n no_o nor_o one_o hour_n in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o former_a article_n have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n 19_o act._n 19_o paul_n come_v to_o ephesus_n find_v certain_a disciple_n so_o ignorant_a that_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n this_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v but_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n treat_v of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptize_v by_o his_o baptism_n which_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v with_o christian_n baptism_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o less_o ignorance_n in_o they_o but_o for_o any_o of_o we_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v a_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v holy_a spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o mean_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o christ_n command_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o mutual_a inspiration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n the_o very_a same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n threaten_v ananias_n for_o his_o deceit_n and_o lie_v which_o he_o have_v tell_v say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n 5._o act._n 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n t●ou_fw-gr have_v lie_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o same_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 1.5_o io._n 1.5_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o in_o distinction_n of_o person_n one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o nine_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n borne_z and_o crucify_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o brief_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o they_o mind_v be_v to_o make_v a_o article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o article_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a nay_o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a and_o to_o understande_v right_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v observe_v the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v planely_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v do_v of_o christ_n himself_o 30._o aug._n in_o be_v 30._o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o continue_v allwais_o inviolated_a by_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n s._n augustine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o

and_o in_o another_o place_n slack_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o differre_fw-la not_o from_o day_n to_o day_n 5._o eccl._n 5._o for_o his_o wrath_n shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v thou_o let_v bold_a praesumptuous_a man_n remember_v these_o word_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n dear_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o must_v last_v for_o ever_o apply_v this_o book_n to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n so_o as_o shall_v most_o concern_v it_o for_o a_o happy_a eternity_n i_o excuse_v no_o fault_n my_o goodwill_n shall_v mend_v all_o god_n can_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v honour_v himself_o even_o in_o my_o fault_n combine_v thou_o with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i_o submit_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v sa●●r_o think_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n expound_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n qvaestion_n what_o obligation_n have_v christian_n to_o learn●_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o know_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 7._o q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o firm_o adhare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o q._n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n a._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a g●ost_n amen_n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cr●●_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51._o q._n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 51_o a._n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o ch●stian_a faith_n 51_o q._n what_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n a._n the_o b._n trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n 51_o q._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n a._n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n 52_o q._n say_v the_o creed_n a._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a curch_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_o 76._o q_o who_o be_v christ_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n 109._o q._n what_o do_v we_o get_v by_o christ_n redeem_v we_o a._n we_o get_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n apply_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 156._o q._n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n a._n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o pastor_n unite_v together_o as_o a_o body_n with_o its_o head_n 176._o q._n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n a._n the_o true_a church_n keep_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o q._n say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n a._n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n holy_a order_n matrimony_n 281._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o us._n 266._o q._n what_o be_v grace_n a_o grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 268._o q._n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n a._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 298._o q._n it_o shere_v any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a._n no_n it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 305._o q._n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a._n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o confession_n 322._o q._n say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_a day_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n good_n 378_o q._n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a b●_n thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_o 449._o q._n say_v the_o hail_n mary_n a._n haile_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n now_o and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o of_o our_o death_n amen_n 509._o q._n what_o be_v the_o mass_n a._n the_o mass_n be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 576._o q._n say_v the_o five_o chief_a precept_n of_o the_o church_n a._n to_o fast_o fast_v day_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o to_o another_o with_o his_o leave_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n time_n to_o pay_v tithe_n 640._o q._n how_o do_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v a._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 641._o q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n 673._o q._n ho_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n 715._o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n a._n original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o actual_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o ●e_v commit_v 615._o q._n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v we_o commit_v a._n we_o committee_n two_o kind_n of_o sin_n mortal_a sin_n and_o venial_a sin_n 717_o q._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mortal_n and_o venial_a sin_n a._n mortal_a sin_n quite_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n grace_n venial_a sin_n only_o lessen_v and_o deminish_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 717._o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o the_o education_n and_o instruction_n of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o child_n and_o especial_o to_o parent_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n second_o to_o declare_v unto_o all_o the_o

we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n allwais_o when_o you_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v the_o word_n leisurely_o and_o destinct_o and_o make_v a_o plane_n and_o destinct_n cros_n not_o huddle_v it_o over_o hasty_o without_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o so_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o to_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n some_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o amen_o for_o the_o right_n other_o say_v holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o say_v amen_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v and_o because_o i_o have_v be_v often_o ask_v concern_v this_o i_o will_v seek_v into_o author_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n 3_o mich._n bauld_n manual_n carem_fw-la p._n 3._o c_o 3_o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o so_o mu●h_o as_o mention_v how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v until_o at_o last_o i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o exact_a master_n of_o caeremony_n where_o he_o express_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o forehead_n a●d_v of_o the_o son_n under_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o left_a shoulder_n and_z ghost_z upon_o the_o right_n and_o amen_n to_o be_v say_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a cros_n be_v make_v which_o manner_n i_o shall_v rather_o approve_v of_o first_o for_o his_o authority_n second_o because_o otherwise_v if_o all_o those_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o left_a shoulder_n the_o person_n of_o the_o b_o trinity_n shall_v not_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a cros_n but_o only_o three_o corner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o mystery_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v from_o one_o shoulder_n to_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n participate_v of_o both_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n adumbrate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n by_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n final_o howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v the_o same_o mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o signification_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o representation_n we_o will_v therefore_o declare_v in_o substance_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n answ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o author_n a_o short_a creed_n because_o it_o brief_o comprise_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v more_o brief_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o it_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n answ_n because_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o three_o different_a person_n quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n answ_n we_o mean_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v us._n we_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n when_o we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o one_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n every_o one_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n all_o and_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o name_v three_o to_o wit_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n real_o destinct_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o this_o we_o intend_v to_o profess_v in_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o action_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o that_o we_o make_v a_o cros_n to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v redeem_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n on_o the_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a mystery_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o that_o none_o but_o christian_n believe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o by_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commend_v very_o much_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o particular_a glory_n of_o christian_n signify_v those_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o must_v allwais_o defend_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o you_o be_v christian_n honour_v christ_n in_o his_o cros_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o bless_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n frequent_v it_o therefore_o with_o much_o reverence_n and_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o do_v so_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o profess_v yourself_o a_o christian_n by_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o profession_n remember_v then_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cros_n we_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o make_v a_o cros_n we_o intend_v to_o profess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v who_o redeem_v we_o on_o the_o cros._n now_o we_o will_v explicate_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a of_o these_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a tilnity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o in_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o of_o all_o exercise_v and_o by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o need_n which_o he_o have_v of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o elevate_v his_o understanding_n and_o to_o excite_v his_o will_n to_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o which_o teach_v we_o by_o experience_n not_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o wise_a 12._o rom._n 12._o but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o any_o point_n have_v the_o priest_n their_o pastor_n to_o go_v unto_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v they_o most_o when_o he_o admonish_v be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1.3_o pet._n 1.3_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v other_o priest_n must_v enable_v themselves_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o if_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a knowledge_n god_n will_v reject_v they_o from_o he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o priesthood_n 4._o ose_n 4._o because_o thou_o have_v repel_v knowledge_n i_o will_v repel_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v very_o propper_o to_o this_o when_o he_o

he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o month_n of_o those_o that_o then_o carry_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o look_a glass_n morning_n and_o night_n to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o it_o 1._o l_o 1_o dosymb_n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v first_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o they_o to_o posterity_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n second_o out_o of_o s_o ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kea_fw-mi and_o a_o look_a glass_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o great_a reverence_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o such_o often_o frequent_v it_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o infernal_a darkness_n from_o we_o and_o to_o open_v the_o divine_a light_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o look_a glass_n that_o so_o we_o may_v allwais_o keep_v constant_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n say_v the_o creed_n answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o three_o but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n for_o every_o external_a work_n which_o god_n do_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n all_o equal_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o particular_o attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n from_o who_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o proceed_v god_n be_v right_o term_v a_o father_n to_o signify_v his_o power_n love_n and_o care_n over_o us._n father_n god_n a_o father_n for_o as_o father_n begin_v the_o generation_n that_o come_v of_o they_o and_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o so_o be_v god_n the_o beginner_n of_o this_o world_n he_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserve_v it_o 32._o deut._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v possess_v thou_o and_o make_v and_o create_v thou_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o external_a work_n so_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n of_o he_o as_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o conserve_n we_o in_o the_o be_v which_o we_o have_v and_o which_o all_o creature_n shall_v present_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n loose_a if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o divine_a help_n from_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o as_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o but_o god_n god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n all_o over_o by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n now_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v all_o way_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o goodness_n and_o those_o infinite_a he_o ever_o have_v a_o decree_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o eternal_a decree_n he_o perform_v in_o time_n make_v the_o angel_n only_a spirit_n man_n both_o spiritual_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o corporal_a in_o their_o body_n and_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v only_o corporal_a he_o make_v heaven_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v us._n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n maker_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o maker_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n profess_v atheist_n atheist_n first_o the_o essence_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n against_o profane_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o second_o against_o pagan_n the_o being_n of_o one_o only_a god_n this_o be_v here_o but_o breisly_a profess_v for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o as_o a_o abbreviated_a profession_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o ground_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n as_o need_v require_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n they_o suppose_v it_o so_o also_o they_o may_v do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v then_o only_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o very_a hart_n and_o root_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o annull_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o every_o man_n error_n to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v and_o for_o shameless_a atheism_n to_o enter_v in_o by_o it_o for_o make_v it_o once_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n external_o upon_o earth_n as_o all_o archhaeretik_n do_v who_o begin_v their_o new_a doctrine_n with_o obedience_n to_o no_o church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n without_o control_v may_v believe_v and_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n to_o control_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o teach_v atheism_n as_o heresy_n second_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o require_v there_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n not_o only_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o order_n import_v subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n if_o then_o you_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n as_o haeretik_n do_v by_o disobey_v the_o church_n you_o take_v away_o all_o order_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o take_v away_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o atheism_n and_o a_o worse_a disorder_n than_o be_v in_o hell_n how_o hateful_a then_o be_v heresy_n to_o god_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a be_v atheism_n patrum_fw-la in_o collar_n patrum_fw-la and_o necessary_a to_o be_v prevent_v in_o haeretical_a time_n cassianus_n relate_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o which_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o heresy_n lead_v into_o atheism_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a religious_a man_n who_o begin_v first_o of_o indiscretion_n to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o

work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o confess_v that_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n confess_v who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n go_v away_o 27._o mat._n 27._o say_v indeed_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v they_o believe_v and_o profess_v this_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n churches_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n where_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o false_a church_n now_o we_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o three_o article_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinity_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v attribute_v here_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o his_o only_a power_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o creature_n be_v do_v indivisible_o by_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n because_o their_o power_n be_v all_o one_o indivisible_a power_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n after_o a_o supernatural_a and_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n it_o be_v here_o attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o it_o for_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o some_o certain_a title_n or_o attribute_n there_o be_v which_o be_v use_v as_o proper_a and_o particular_a to_o they_o several_o so_o we_o attribute_v power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o attribute_v goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o be_v apprehend_v then_o as_o good_a and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o his_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n those_o which_o declare_v most_o his_o wisdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o those_o which_o show_v most_o his_o goodness_n love_n bounty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o these_o term_n and_o attribute_n to_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v power_n particular_o to_o the_o father_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n s._n john_n be_v inspire_v to_o attribute_v wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n himself_o attribute_v goodness_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o luc._n 11._o say_v your_o father_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o although_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n john_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v equal_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v attribute_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o manifest_v in_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o paint_v the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o paint_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n a_o intellectual_a creature_n because_o his_o procession_n be_v by_o way_n of_o understanding_n we_o paint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o do_v because_o the_o do_v be_v a_o bird_n that_o show_v most_o love_n and_o love_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o we_o express_v he_o by_o these_o corporal_a shape_n and_o species_n of_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o will_v express_v himself_o so_o appear_v in_o those_o very_a shape_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n like_o a_o old_a man_n 7._o dan._n 7._o i_o behold_v say_v he_o till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v his_o vesture_n white_a as_o now_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n life_n clean_a wool_n the_o second_o person_n be_v not_o only_o make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o phil._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v as_o a_o do_v over_o he_o s._n john_n testify_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o do_v from_o heaven_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o thus_o will_v god_n represent_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o represent_v he_o better_o than_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v himself_o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o procession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o article_n profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n now_o they_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n for_o where_o as_o other_o child_n proceed_v both_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o his_o mother_n nature_n only_o she_o remain_v allwais_o a_o virgin_n s._n joseph_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o with_o that_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 13._o admire_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n noe_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o of_o her_o virginal_a body_n but_o of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n will_v reveal_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n long_o before_o 7._o esa_n 7._o say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v his_o message_n to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v answer_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o luc._n 1._o be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n consent_v to_o the_o mystery_n propound_v by_o he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n present_o form_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o person_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n both_o nature_n in_o that_o admirable_a conjunction_n keep_v their_o perfection_n that_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v the_o glorification_n neither_o consume_v the_o inferior_a nor_o the_o assumption_n diminish_v from_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n as_o to_o be_v consider_v

he_o in_o the_o syndon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o moument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n the_o pall_v or_o linen_n signify_v the_o syndon_n the_o chalice_n the_o monument_n in_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v the_o patene_n the_o stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o two_o pall_v or_o linen_n clothes_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v the_o wrap_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o corporal_n or_o upper_a pall_n use_v ancient_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o undermore_o and_o come_v from_o under_o the_o chalice_n to_o turn_v over_o it_o again_o candle_n cruifix_n c_o wax_z candle_n but_o now_o for_o more_o convenience_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o corporal_a under_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o pall_n above_o it_o a_o crucifix_n or_o cros_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n wax_v candle_n be_v light_v to_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n illuminate_v all_o man_n they_o be_v of_o wax_n in_o token_n of_o his_o purity_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v then_o mass_n begin_v the_o mass_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o offertory_n mass_n the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o mass_n the_o second_o and_o principal_a part_n be_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o post_n communion_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mystery_n celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o chief_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o time_n before_o his_o come_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o great_a desire_n which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v of_o he_o before_o he_o come_v from_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o the_o gospel_n his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v and_o his_o life_n until_o his_o preach_n from_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o offertory_n his_o preach_n be_v denote_v from_o the_o offertory_n to_o the_o postcommunion_n the_o chief_a passage_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o persecution_n passion_n and_o death_n be_v signify_v from_o the_o postcommunion_n to_o the_o end_n his_o resurrection_n be_v commemorate_a and_o the_o time_n until_o his_o ascension_n all_o be_v conclude_v with_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n first_o the_o priest_n come_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o it_o mass_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v there_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o implore_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a celebrate_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o be_v then_o go_v about_o to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o all_o mighty_a god_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o handle_v his_o very_a natural_a body_n to_o represent_v himself_o offer_v then_o as_o at_o his_o death_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n with_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v present_a as_o spectator_n of_o what_o he_o do_v have_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n and_o with_o these_o consideration_n he_o say_v the_o antiphone_fw-la and_o psalm_n introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 42._o introibo_fw-la psal_n 42._o which_o antiphone_fw-la as_o all_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v devout_a undersong_n say_v before_o and_o after_o the_o psalm_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o consiteor_fw-la consiteor_fw-la then_o he_o say_v the_o consiteor_fw-la acknowledge_v humble_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a celestial_a court_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o present_a his_o sin_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v desire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o people_n that_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o then_o the_o clerk_n who_o represent_v the_o people_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o have_v by_o devout_a versicle_n and_o answer_v mutual_o commend_v each_o other_o to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o go_v up_o pray_v in_o private_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n as_o i_o have_v say_v signifi_v the_o cros_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v altar_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o signifi_v also_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o many_o live_a stone_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o priest_n often_o kiss_v it_o to_o show_v how_o willing_o christ_n accept_v of_o his_o cros_n for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o book_n be_v first_o lay_v signifi_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o go_v first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n signifi_v the_o gentile_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o kiss_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o signify_v the_o reconcile_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o introit_n introit_n the_o introit_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o king_n david_n psalm_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o mass_n and_o signifi_v the_o great_a joy_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o christ_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o reverence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n to_o his_o life_n and_o death_n then_o represent_v then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n eleison●_n the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison●_n and_o say_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_n which_o be_v first_o say_v thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n then_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n than_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la thrice_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o signifi_v the_o manifold_a sigh_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o where_o in_o limbus_n who_o seionrning_n be_v prolong_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o perfect_a and_o complete_a joy_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v earnest_o and_o continual_o for_o it_o 39_o psal_n 39_o as_o the_o holy_a king_n signify_v say_v expect_v i_o expect_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o help_n 112._o psal_n 112._o and_o my_o protection_n my_o god_n be_v not_o slack_a and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o esa_n 16._o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n from_o whence_o help_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v forth_o o_o lord_n the_o lamb_n the_o dominatour_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o priest_n have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o come_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o now_o declare_v the_o grant_n of_o their_o desire_n celebrate_v his_o come_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o joyful_a voice_n pronounce_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n glory_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sing_v in_o his_o birth_n glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n a_o angel_n be_v then_o send_v to_o say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o star_n be_v send_v to_o illuminate_v the_o three_o king_n unto_o bethleem_n simon_n be_v send_v to_o welcome_a christ_n into_o the_o

be_v catholic_a 178._o it_o be_v one_o 180._o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n 181._o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a 181._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195._o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 196._o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v destinguish_v from_o all_o false_a church_n 214._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o false_a church_n 215.235_o the_o church_n propose_v pious_a object_n to_o our_o mind_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pious_a consideration_n 564._o the_o church_n must_v decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 184.641.711_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 379._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 381._o priest_n must_v see_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v keep_v 379._o the_o commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v 383._o how_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v 387_o communion_n of_o saint_n 182._o of_o devout_a communion_n 308._o under_o one_o kind_n 316._o communion_n at_o easter_n time_n 664_o concupiscence_n 441._o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 442._o confession_n 253.322_o &_o 662._o of_o entire_a confession_n 337._o clearness_n in_o confession_n 344._o confession_n once_o a_o year_n and_o in_o diverse_a circumstance_n be_v of_o obligation_n 662._o the_o benefit_n of_o confession_n 663_o confirmation_n 296._o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 297._o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 297_o conscience_n sin_n against_o conscience_n 674._o remorse_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 695._o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329._o etc._n etc._n continuance_n in_o sin_n 359._o 696_o contrition_n 329_o covetousness_n 443._o remedys_n against_o covetousness_n 445._o counsel_n general_n counsel_n 205._o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o bishop_n 209_o counsel_n good_a to_o ask_v counsel_n 674_o creed_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 76_o cros._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 49._o how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 4●_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros._n 51._o the_o cros_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v by_o christian_n 60._o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cros._n 63_o crown_n shave_v 368_o curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v dangerous_a and_o groundless_a 10.16.17.18_o etc._n etc._n custom_n of_o the_o church_n 64●_n d_o detraction_n 434._o remedys_n against_o detraction_n 439_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 498_o distraction_n in_o prayer_n 473.506_o doctrine_n obligation_n to_o learn_v the_o christian_n doctrine_n 7_o duel_n 417_o e._n east_n altar_n towards_o the_o east_n 603_o education_n of_o child_n 1_o ember_n day_n 654_o eucharist_n 298._o 664._o the_o eucharist_n excel_v all_o the_o sacrament_n 299._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 100l_n &c_n &c_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrament_n 305._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 321_o examine_v of_o conscience_n 329_o exorcism_n 139.293.364.534_o extreme-vnction_n 360._o extreme-vnction_n a_o sacrament_n 361._o the_o effect_n of_o extreme-vnction_n 361._o f_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o by_o natural_a reason_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n 19_o faith_n accord_v with_o reason_n 21._o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n 25._o how_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 34._o etc._n etc._n faith_n alone_o iustify_v not_o 482_o fast_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n 646._o fast_v include_v two_o thing_n 657._o fast_v day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 656_o father_n vide_fw-la parent_n god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o font_n consecrate_v 291_o freewill_n 673.708_o frydaye_n fast_v 655_o g_o ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n 259._o &_o 480.481_o god_n a_o father_n 77.477_o plenty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 487._o angel_n and_o man_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n 84._o natural_a feeling_n of_o god_n 91._o natural_a reason_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n 96._o creature_n sometime_o call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 108._o god_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o heaven_n 479._o god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 704._o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a we_o the_o inferior_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o good_a 710._o god_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n 105.108.675_o god_n father_n 3.292_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 195_o grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 268_o h_n heaven_n vide_fw-la glory_n hell_n 160.682_o etc._n etc._n head_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 196.215_o etc._n etc._n no_o secular_a prince_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 234_o haile_o marry_o etc._n etc._n 508._o the_o hail_n mary_n next_o unto_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o prayer_n 555_o hardness_n of_o hart_n by_o much_o sin_v 696._o etc._n etc._n heresy_n lead_v to_o atheism_n 79.80.81_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n be_v a_o perversednes_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o one_o will_v maintain_v some_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 216._o etc._n etc._n heretic_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n 705_o holiday_n 404.659_o holy_a bread_n 656.625_o holy_a ghost_n 56.142.173_o holy_a water_n 624_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n first_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o pray_v for_o 479.503_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a lose_v by_o sin_n 687.690_o i_o jesus_n 111_o ignorance_n invincible_a 674_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 389._o etc._n etc._n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n understand_v sometime_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n 257_o incarnation_n 57.142.532.556_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n often_o commemorate_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 150_o iniurys_n to_o be_v pardon_v 420.490_o etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n 460._o etc._n etc._n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n reject_v 112.113_o etc._n etc._n 250_o judgement_n 169_o k_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 480._o vid._n glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n diverse_o understand_v 482._o knowledge_n too_o much_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 10.53_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v have_v by_o all_o 7_o l_o lady_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 509._o &c_n &c_n our_o bless_a ●ady_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 510.515_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o christ_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n be_v fullfil_v in_o our_o bless_a lady_n 513._o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o out_o bless_a lady_n 517._o protestant_n dishonour_v our_o bless_a lady_n 524._o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n 518._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n praise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 529._o our_o bless_a lady_n bless_v among_o woman_n 530.531_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o such_o 538._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o our_o bless_a lady_n shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n in_o sanctity_n 541._o the_o power_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o favour_n of_o her_o friend_n 544._o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n 548._o our_o bless_a lady_n present_a at_o our_o death_n 553_o latin_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n 627_o lent_n 651_o luxury_n vid._n carnal_a m_o marke_n s._n mark_v solemnity_n 655_o marry_o vid._n lady_n mass_n 575._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 576._o etc._n etc._n 582._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v for_o ever_o 584._o mass_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n 594._o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n 598._o the_o division_n of_o the_o mass_n 604._o meditation_n upon_o the_o mass_n 622._o the_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 621._o mass_n in_o latin_a 626._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n 633._o and_o those_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a 637._o a_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o hear_v mass_n every_o day_n 638._o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v mass_n on_o holiday_n 660_o matter_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o 27●_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n 369._o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a folk_n 369._o etc._n etc._n the_o tribulation_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o hand_n 373._o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o marry_v must_v declare_v concern_v three_o thing_n 374_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n not_o convenient_a at_o all_o time_n 375._o marriage_n forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o some_o time_n 640._o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v apply_v

think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wi●h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o wh●efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v insla●●●_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n an●_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o

goodness_n have_v prepare_v for_o us._n but_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god._n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la we_o profess_v two_o thing_n god_n one_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n and_o second_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v maker_n but_o the_o maker_n to_o signify_v unity_n by_o the_o first_o atheism_n and_o by_o the_o second_o paganism_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o first_o be_v already_o so_o full_o declare_v it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v a_o verity_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o pagane_n philosopher_n have_v by_o reason_n discover_v who_o have_v confess_v one_o supreme_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n 60.10_o aug_n de_fw-fr ciu_o decl_n 60.10_o that_o speak_v of_o idol_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o of_o custom_n they_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o of_o verity_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o learnede_a pagan_n of_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n upon_o this_o point_n 17._o act._n 17._o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n need_v any_o thing_n where_o as_o himself_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o and_o breathe_v and_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v then_o have_v all_o within_o his_o power_n all_o must_v depend_v and_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v stand_v need_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o granen_n idol_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o man_n to_o carve_v it_o nor_o any_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o dragon_n of_o babylon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o to_o serve_v it_o with_o food_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n that_o stand_v need_n of_o some_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o limit_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v as_o all_o other_o creature_n god_n need_v no_o other_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o perfection_n include_v all_o perfection_n within_o himself_o this_o be_v sufficient_a by_o natural_a reason_n of_o this_o verity_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o consetuer_n of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n infinite_a in_o goodness_n infinite_a in_o duration_n immense_a in_o infinite_a place_n possible_a and_o in_o all_o perfection_n infinite_a this_o we_o see_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n 6._o deut._n 6._o hear_v israël_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n which_o word_n beside_o their_o divine_a authority_n have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o humane_a credit_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentical_a writing_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o esa_n 44._o eph._n 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n man_n of_o more_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o priest_n go_n man_n call_v go_n prophet_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o preeminency_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o divine_a power_n the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n quest_n who_o be_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n our_o redeemer_n judge_n and_o glorifyer_n all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o crucify_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v just_a through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o this_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v first_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o create_v we_o we_o profess_v he_o now_o in_o another_o mystery_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o can_v never_o acknowledge_v with_o sufficient_a gratitude_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o our_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v free_v by_o it_o man_n be_v in_o paradise_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a delight_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o his_o body_n have_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n that_o without_o die_v it_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v warn_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v one_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n which_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o due_a subjection_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o 2._o gen._n 2._o of_o every_o tree_n of_o paradise_n eat_v thou_o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_o eat_v thou_o not_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o wit_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n forbear_v not_o but_o eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a tree_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o his_o soul_n die_v instant_o and_o his_o body_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o die_v but_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v indeed_o our_o true_a and_o great_a misery_n god_n be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o decree_v to_o revive_v they_o again_o to_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o this_o he_o send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_v that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n occasion_v by_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v then_o cease_v against_o we_o and_o we_o become_v his_o belove_a child_n and_o friend_n may_v serve_v he_o worthy_o and_o obtain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v equal_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a power_n but_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v in_o the_o son_n only_o the_o second_o person_n who_o be_v incarnate_v author_n common_o declare_v this_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o two_o help_a another_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n they_o all_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o ve_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o garment_n the_o garment_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v vest_v but_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n both_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o put_v on_o of_o that_o garment_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vest_v that_o in_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v real_o unite_v to_o he_o we_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v true_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o two_o destinct_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o proceed_v eternal_o from_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o proceed_v in_o time_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o out_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o all_o whosoever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v judge_v us._n he_o be_v our_o glorifyer_n for_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n our_o good_a work_n become_v meritorious_a and_o purchase_v of_o glory_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n

indeed_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n impose_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandde_a of_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n forespeak_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o s●alt_v bear_v a_o son_n 1._o luc._n 1._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n to_o signify_v his_o dignity_n and_o special_a function_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n christ._n christ._n for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v and_o he_o be_v annoinse_v in_o diverse_a respect_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v his_o majesty_n prophet_n ancient_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v also_o in_o their_o kind_n christ_n have_v all_o these_o office_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o anoint_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n but_o spiritual_o by_o god_n himself_o 44._o ps_n 44._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o have_v hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n god_n anoint_v christ_n and_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o lesser_a christ_n that_o have_v power_n under_o he_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o prophet_n actual_o prophesy_v many_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cros._n he_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v regal_a power_n that_o can_v bring_v king_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v other_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o allwais_o with_o it_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a article_n have_v profess_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o they_o profess_v the_o second_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n john_n testify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a say_v 1.4_o io._n 1.4_o we_o have_v scene_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n this_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v testify_v and_o confess_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n that_o we_o may_v allwais_o profess_v it_o we_o will_v see_v here_o christianity_n demonstrate_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o article_n be_v allwais_o believe_v by_o all_o true_a believer_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n foresee_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_v in_o lesus_fw-la christour_n lord_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n willing_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o lucifer_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n exalt_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n above_o angel_n that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o which_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o assume_v no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n say_v s._n 2._o heb._n 2._o paul_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n that_o ennuy_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aspire_v to_o be_v above_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n and_o lose_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v by_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o it_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o ever_o since_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v christ_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o prophet_n they_o deliver_v that_o faith_n to_o posterity_n until_o his_o come_n he_o when_o he_o come_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v deliver_v it_o until_o our_o time_n as_o it_o do_v now_o to_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o faith_n all_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n by_o live_a tree_n and_o sensible_a beast_n and_o not_o only_o by_o holy_a man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n obey_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n this_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o his_o enemy_n 4._o act._n 4._o they_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o public_o profess_v it_o s._n paul_n who_o see_v not_o the_o miraculous_a life_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n nor_o hear_v his_o preach_n but_o be_v afterward_o call_v and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o become_v notwithstanding_o so_o assure_v of_o this_o verity_n and_o by_o true_a charity_n so_o unite_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o torment_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o he_o 8._o rom._n 8._o ●ho_n then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v transform_v as_o it_o be_v by_o love_n into_o he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o visible_a go●_n 1_o colos_n 1._o heb._n 1_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sigure_n of_o his_o substance_n who_o the_o angel_n adore_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o themselves_o as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o colos_n 2._o in_o wh●m_fw-la dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o all_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n that_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o till_o death_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o he_o and_o this_o profession_n they_o make_v good_a by_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v write_v of_o and_o confess_v this_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allwais_o profess_v in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o rack_n and_o with_o cheerful_a mind_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o torturer_n

expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o easy_o find_v out_o way_n to_o delude_v their_o scripture_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o to_o say_v so_o and_o seek_v in_o private_a to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o that_o not_o prevail_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v otherwise_o foretell_v his_o death_n they_o public_o apprehend_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n accuse_v he_o and_o procure_v sentence_n of_o death_n to_o pass_v against_o he_o and_o to_o be_v open_o execute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fullfil_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v foretell_v of_o himself_o and_o although_o they_o know_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n again_o and_o that_o testify_v even_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n yet_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v have_v ever_o since_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o vain_a expect_v and_o still_o expect_v another_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o declare_v first_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v and_o promise_v and_o although_o the_o mir●●es_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a he_o declare_v himself_o both_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o allege_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o be_v true_a god_n say_v to_o the_o faint_a heart_a 35._o esa_n 35._o take_v courage_n and_o fear_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v your_o god_n shall_v bring_v revenge_n of_o retribution_n god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o will_v save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v open_a then_o shall_v the_o lame_a leap_n as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v be_v open_v here_o the_o prophet_n say_v plane_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o save_v we_o and_o foretell_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o come_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v himself_o as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o prophet_n hieremy_n have_v declare_v this_o most_o convince_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v our_o lord_n 23._o hier._n 23._o and_o i_o willraise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o just_a branch_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o just_a one_o here_o the_o very_a jew_n confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o david_n race_n as_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n by_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v be_v advance_v to_o regal_a dignity_n and_o of_o which_o many_o king_n after_o david_n do_v succeed_v and_o by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o just_a one_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v the_o word_n terragrammaton_fw-gr by_o which_o god_n name_v himself_o to_o moses_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n never_o use_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o word_n in_o such_o reverence_n that_o as_o unutterable_a they_o will_v not_o name_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o read_v adonai_n instead_o of_o it_o which_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n expound_v lord_n the_o prophet_n michaeas_n declare_v in_o particular_a his_o proper_a procession_n by_o which_o he_o procee_v eternal_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o eternal_a father_n 5._o mi●h_o 5._o and_o thou_o bethleem_n eprata_n be_v he_o live_v one_o in_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o i_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o dominatour_n in_o israel_n and_o his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n where_o we_o have_v two_o procession_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o one_o eternal_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o other_o temporal_a as_o he_o proceed_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n m●●y_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n call_v ephrata_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o bethleem_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zahulon_n thus_o will_v god_n ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v foreshow_v and_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o this_o article_n now_o we_o show_v how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v and_o who_o divinity_n they_o declare_v scripture_n christ_n proo●ed_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v so_o far_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n as_o that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v sufficient_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o know_v he_o by_o when_o he_o come_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o come_v receive_v those_o scripture_n may_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n receive_v he_o or_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v they_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n 5._o io._n 5._o for_o you_o think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v ●●ey_n that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o testify_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o agree_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o once_o think_v to_o have_v mention_v none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o have_v show_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v something_o out_o of_o author_n for_o this_o also_o and_o especial_o out_o of_o lyra_n comment_v upon_o by_o burgensis_n and_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o burgensis_n have_v be_v himself_o a_o learned_a jew_n bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o discover_v the_o many_o sleight_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n with_o himself_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o according_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n after_o some_o year_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o spain_n and_o become_v a_o eminent_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o lyra_n in_o which_o he_o have_v well_o testify_v his_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v as_o token_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o 66._o esa_n 66._o say_v that_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o time_n come_v to_o be_v deliver_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o according_a to_o the_o chaldaike_fw-mi traslation_n those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o child_n birth_n in_o that_o desolation_n and_o deluge_n of_o sorrow_n which_o then_o come_v upon_o h●r_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n who_o have_v joy_n after_o their_o delivery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pain_n of_o delivery_n after_o her_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v with_o they_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o his_o

people_n not_o fear_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o any_o but_o condemn_v all_o danger_n and_o labour_v incessant_o reiouce_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o they_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n with_o such_o reason_n force_n of_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v themselves_o unlearned_a they_o confound_v the_o learnede_a of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o preach_v ring_a in_o all_o place_n they_o confound_v the_o jew_n silence_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o with_o in_o a_o few_o year_n they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o constant_a christian_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v of_o sedition_n or_o raise_v of_o party_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n but_o with_o humility_n and_o patience_n thus_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o idolatry_n and_o turkism_n by_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sword_n force_v of_o people_n to_o their_o obedience_n it_o begin_v in_o litlenes_n poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n and_o increase_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o a_o goodly_a tree_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o countenance_v it_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n eloquence_n or_o humane_a policy_n to_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o god_n infuse_v into_o they_o god_n speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o proud_a of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o become_v humble_a christian_n the_o rich_a of_o the_o world_n contemn_v riches_n the_o follower_n of_o vice_n begin_v to_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o happy_a change_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o they_o they_o have_v to_o contest_v with_o prince_n judge_n priest_n magistrate_n philosopher_n artificer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o as_o their_o enemy_n maintain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o privilege_n against_o they_o yet_o these_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a man_n keep_v still_o the_o christian_n faith_n on_o foot_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o power_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o more_o they_o oppose_v it_o the_o more_o god_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v daily_o augment_v that_o their_o enemy_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o manner_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o hazard_v their_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o will_n and_o life_n to_o obey_v christ_n this_o be_v most_o miraculous_a even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v and_o as_o plane_o testify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o continue_v by_o other_o who_o god_n raise_v as_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v they_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o defend_v by_o mission_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n who_o go_v as_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v see_v in_o spain_n every_o year_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o strange_a and_o rude_a people_n of_o the_o india_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o question_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o even_o here_o among_o we_o unworthy_a we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n the_o power_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o cast_v forth_o devil_n exorcism_n exorcism_n to_o be_v practisedby_n christian_n priest_n with_o good_a success_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o yield_v possession_n when_o they_o arecommand_v by_o it_o and_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o art_n magic_a by_o the_o command_n of_o great_a devil_n over_o the_o less_o be_v that_o desperate_a refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o christ_n himself_o 12._o mat._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o beelzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v cast_v forth_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o enemy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v true_a first_o for_o that_o the_o exorcism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o lesser_a devil_n only_o but_o with_o the_o great_a opposition_n hatred_n and_o despite_n that_o possible_a may_v be_v against_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n over_o who_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o have_v supernatural_a power_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o hinder_v evil_a except_o they_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o christian_n exorcist_n they_o be_v often_o force_v to_o many_o thing_n among_o infidel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n and_o among_o christian_n of_o evil_a life_n to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o power_n will_v maintain_v three_o if_o we_o may_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o infidelity_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v ever_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o the_o devil_n although_o we_o see_v they_o never_o so_o much_o force_v and_o never_o so_o good_a effect_n to_o proceed_v of_o it_o but_o may_v attribute_v goodness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v that_o manifest_a convince_a argument_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o the_o pharisys_n when_o they_o make_v this_o very_a objection_n against_o he_o if_o i_o in_o beelzebub_n cast_v forth_o devil_n 12._o mat._n 12._o your_o child_n in_o who_o do_v they_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v then_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n christianity_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o continual_o succeed_v and_o now_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v after_o he_o and_o this_o we_o now_o preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o act._n 4._o and_o say_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n where_o in_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o ever_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o he_o we_o bless_v and_o honour_n god_n profess_v he_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o they_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n profess_v he_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n and_o make_v superior_a unto_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v power_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o name_n the_o name_n of_o he_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o honour_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n and_o follow_v the_o warrfarre_o of_o christian_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o soldier_n garment_n of_o divine_a grace_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o then_o as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n serve_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o enemy_n let_v all_o the_o world_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o will_v consider_v the_o

so_o obscure_v and_o thy_o sacred_a and_o life_n give_v face_n to_o become_v pale_a and_o void_a of_o life_n as_o a_o root_n from_o a_o thirsty_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o that_o thou_o come_v into_o this_o plight_n thou_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o put_v thou_o to_o pain_n and_o disfigure_v thou_o think_v now_o o_o christian_n of_o that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o confider_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o man_n the_o master_n for_o the_o servant_n the_o creator_n for_o his_o creature_n he_o that_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o sorrow_n he_o carry_v 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o become_v as_o a_o leper_n strike_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 53._o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o the_o wail_n of_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v our_o sin_n draw_v blood_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o heaven_n stand_v astonish_v the_o sun_n be_v ecclypse_v a_o terrible_a darkness_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v shake_v grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a roze_v up_o to_o life_n again_o at_o this_o mystery_n and_o shall_v it_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o behold_v o_o christian_n christ_n expire_v on_o the_o cros_n and_o say_v often_o with_o yourselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angles_n adore_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v think_v then_o again_o what_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o everlasting_a glory_n o_o bless_a lord_n o_o god_n our_o saviour_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o and_o thy_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o can_v cause_v the_o miracle_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o merit_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n i_o dedicate_v myself_o for_o ever_o to_o thy_o service_n keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v it_o never_o forsake_v thou_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v praefigure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n where_o guilty_a person_n that_o have_v sle_z to_o the_o citty_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v home_o pardon_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v our_o bless_a home_n sin_n banish_v we_o from_o thence_o but_o thither_o we_o return_v again_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 10._o heb._n 10._o have_v confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o he_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a article_n profess_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v now_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o it_o that_o which_o by_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n depart_v in_o death_n from_o his_o body_n descend_v true_o into_o hell_n for_o as_o long_o as_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o all_o that_o while_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n some_o haeretik_n have_v wicked_o deny_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n his_o descension_n into_o hell_n ignorant_o understand_v by_o hell_n his_o sepulchre_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v profess_v before_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o another_o article_n to_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o descend_v not_o but_o be_v lay_v by_o other_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n ancient_o by_o hell_n some_o place_n in_o general_n be_v understand_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reside_v after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o also_o for_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o just_a as_o when_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o i_o will_v descend_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o phil._n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o caelestial_o terrestrial_o and_o insernals_n for_o hell_n in_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o place_n inferior_a unto_o we_o or_o below_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v hell_n four_o kind_n of_o hell_n first_o there_o be_v the_o low_a hell_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o be_v the_o further_a place_n from_o heaven_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o those_o who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v further_a of_o and_o most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o deep_a hell_n second_o the_o next_o above_o that_o in_o pain_n be_v purgatory_n three_o above_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o be_v detain_v who_o die_v only_o in_o original_a sin_n four_o above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n not_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o christ_n who_o purchase_v it_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o those_o soul_n remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a place_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o they_o free_v they_o from_o that_o place_n this_o be_v some_o time_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n because_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o comprise_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o just_a as_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o just_a thither_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n descend_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o free_v those_o holy_a soul_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o their_o terror_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n be_v bury_v on_o the_o friday_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o ignominy_n that_o the_o law_n command_v those_o that_o be_v crucify_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cros_n on_o the_o same_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o saturday_n and_o part_n of_o sunday_n until_o about_o break_v of_o day_n all_o which_o time_n his_o soul_n be_v descend_v into_o hell_n then_o he_o release_v the_o just_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v detain_v and_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o unite_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reviue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o a_o second_o life_n and_o to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o aroze_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v allwais_o present_a with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o take_v life_n again_o and_o aroze_v glorious_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 10._o io._n 10._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o

resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o resurrection_n excel_v they_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o all_o other_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o power_n second_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o aroze_v glorious_a three_o other_o aroze_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n four_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o these_o respect_n s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n 15._o cor._n 15._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n then_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o good_a for_o his_o rise_v to_o glory_n have_v give_v we_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v s._n 1.1_o pet._n 1.1_o peter_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a we_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o affliction_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n in_o hope_n to_o rise_v glorious_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o have_v make_v way_n through_o persecution_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v courageous_o to_o follow_v he_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n and_o after_o his_o death_n perform_v his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n remain_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v now_o all_o for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o carry_v mankind_n unto_o that_o bless_a place_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o he_o take_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n unto_o mount_n olivet_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o blessing_n they_o he_o be_v glorious_o elevate_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o be_v ●avished_v with_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n at_o it_o behold_v two_o angel_n who_o the_o evangelist_n call_v man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galily_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n thus_o will_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o taste_n and_o scantling_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o second_o come_v this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o mankind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a prophet_n king_n danid_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n say_v all_o you_o nation_n clap_v hand_n 46._o ps_n 46._o make_v iubilation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n god_n be_v ascend_v in_o iubilation_n to_o day_n man_n nature_n triumph_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n ascen_n ser._n 3._o the_o ascen_n see_v o_o man_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n how_o high_a thy_o nature_n be_v exalt_v consider_v the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o those_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o from_o those_o to_o the_o seat_n where_o our_o lord_n sit_v humane_a nature_n be_v exalt_v thus_o high_a above_o all_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o low_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_o become_v now_o so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v raise_v no_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v how_o high_a that_o glory_n be_v which_o mankind_n then_o receive_v will_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o as_o great_a prince_n and_o eminent_a personage_n when_o they_o will_v show_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a respect_n to_o some_o other_o prince_n their_o friend_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o mankind_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v say_v to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v make_v then_o this_o yet_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o express_v it_o christ_n ascend_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v together_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o as_o elias_n abacuc_n s._n philip_n or_o other_o who_o be_v elevate_v into_o the_o air_n carry_v by_o angel_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o unglorify_v can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n ascend_v but_o christ_n beside_o that_o he_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n his_o body_n be_v perfect_o subject_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o elevate_v by_o it_o and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o the_o external_a help_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understande_v a_o sigurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a understanding_n which_o can_v have_v nothing_o represent_v to_o they_o but_o by_o the_o species_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v how_o high_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o although_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o corporal_a part_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o need_v not_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o precedency_n of_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a and_o infinite_a dignity_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understande_v as_o arius_n do_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n also_o place_v the_o son_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o ps_n 109._o and_o then_o present_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o father_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v equality_n betwixt_o they_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v 67._o ps_n 67._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 4._o iph._n 4._o these_o gift_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o unto_o some_o he_o give_v then_o the_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a bless_v towit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o in_o limbus_n who_o he_o free_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o perform_v that_o promise_n within_o a_o while_n send_v he_o to_o comfort_v and_o

also_o he_o leave_v one_o head_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n under_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o stand_v much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o head_n to_o govern_v and_o keep_v unity_n in_o it_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v be_v none_o but_o s._n peter_n whilst_o he_o live_v for_o that_o christ_n found_v the_o church_n on_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o it_o moreover_o he_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o mat_n 10._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o not_o for_o that_o he_o first_o follow_v christ_n 2.12_o amb._n in_o co._n 2.12_o for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v recourse_n as_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o chief_o to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o work_v miracle_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v never_o murmur_v at_o by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o his_o due_n the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o you_o have_v see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o upstart_n teacher_n will_v begin_v to_o contradict_v it_o or_o who_o will_v believe_v and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v one_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n may_v be_v assign_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o unity_n by_o obey_v his_o authority_n s._n cyprian_n consider_v this_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o haeresy_n eccles_n cyp._n defimpl●●t_fw-la praeatorum_fw-la sieve_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v and_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o mean_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o enemy_n say_v this_o saint_n perceive_v his_o idol_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o his_o temple_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n invent_v a_o new_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a raize_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o corrupt_a verity_n and_o to_o subvert_v faith_n this_o be_v o_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o origin_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o head_n which_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o consider_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a treatise_n nor_o many_o argument_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v equal_a authority_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 14._o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o apostle_n ship_n yet_o veterone_o have_v the_o primacy_n hiero._n l._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n c._n 14._o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n &c._n &c._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n be_v constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o begin_v from_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n s._n hierome_n although_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o apostleship_n be_v alike_o yet_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n and_o truth_n will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o that_o a_o head_n be_v once_o constitute_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o saint_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o bishop_n and_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o found_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o necessary_a function_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o found_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o primate_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o who_o have_v also_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o that_o authority_n now_o if_o one_o supreme_a head_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n require_v ever_o after_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o remain_v in_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v only_o for_o thirty_o six_o or_o thirty_o seven_o year_n as_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n live_v there_o be_v afterward_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o need_n of_o it_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o presence_n as_o when_o it_o have_v their_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o s._n cyprian_a as_o you_o see_v make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o title_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a distinction_n to_o discern_v all_o false_a church_n by_o that_o they_o begin_v allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n christ_n have_v choose_v apostle_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n counsel_n general_a counsel_n and_o among_o the_o apostle_n one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n these_o than_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o when_o therefore_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o decide_n of_o any_o controversy_n that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v his_o supreme_a authority_n summon_v the_o pastor_n together_o and_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v and_o resolve_v upon_o those_o question_n their_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o as_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v he_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o their_o assistance_n and_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v s._n peter_n with_o some_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a meet_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v end_v their_o consultation_n they_o rehearse_v their_o decree_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o act._n 15._o say_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n such_o decree_n as_o these_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o have_v indeed_o the_o authority_n voice_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o that_o assembly_n it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n so_o s._n athasius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n arim._n ath._n the_o gest_n conc._n arim._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n leo_n call_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o de●rees_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a 4._o aug._n l._n the_o bap_n count_v donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o or_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a

de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theo●●et_fw-la ●_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o

none_o maintain_v in_o schism_n their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v as_o all_o false_a church_n be_v of_o a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n waldo_n a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o alexander_n 3_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n against_o all_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o john_n hus_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o haeretike_n for_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n break_v his_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v get_v some_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o begin_v with_o they_o a_o new_a church_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o head_n and_o pastor_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o succession_n invisible_a the_o zinglian_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o vlricus_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o constance_n who_o see_v the_o people_n of_o germany_n so_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v down_o the_o liberty_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o novelty_n disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n will_v begin_v also_o a_o new_a church_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o luther_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o john_n caluin_n priest_n of_o noyon_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la brokeforth_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o disobey_v the_o authority_n of_o paulus_n 3._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n begin_v a_o new_a church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n versip_n resp_n ad_fw-la versip_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o new_a of_o they_o all_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v first_o obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o his_o good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o oppugn_v of_o luther_n heresy_n become_v afterward_o so_o blind_v with_o carnality_n that_o desire_v of_o pope_n clement_n a_o divorcement_n from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o he_o deny_v his_o authority_n forbid_v in_o his_o dominion_n all_o commerce_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n upon_o earth_n put_v to_o death_n bishop_n fisher_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o other_o for_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o these_o sect_n when_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a church_n of_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n he_o give_v they_o this_o mark_n they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o schism_n and_o haeretik_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o beginner_n of_o they_o be_v once_o roman_a catholik_o but_o they_o be_v the_o chaff_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o begin_v new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v see_v now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n whatsoever_o without_o name_v of_o any_o have_v at_o some_o time_n goneforth_o of_o that_o church_n and_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v see_v also_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a and_o most_o notable_a and_o one_o may_v say_v all_o other_o church_n for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o petty_a sect_n have_v begin_v indisobedience_n to_o some_o of_o these_o and_o goneforth_o of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v i_o say_v in_o particular_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v first_o obey_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o obey_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o by_o themselves_o until_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o disobey_v it_o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pastor_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o way_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o they_o there_o remain_v now_o only_o to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n first_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v to_o confound_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o those_o time_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v show_v by_o their_o plane_n sentence_n and_o express_v word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtain_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n that_o holy_a seat_n be_v the_o hinge_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o disobedience_n to_o that_o chair_n that_o they_o be_v schismatik_n and_o praevaricator_n that_o set_v up_o another_o chair_n contrary_a to_o it_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o general_n counsel_n that_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o they_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o correct_v the_o ●ad_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o other_o diocese_n even_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n that_o by_o any_o title_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a to_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n which_o the_o world_n have_v so_o long_o confess_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o oppose_v it_o 5._o sap._n 5._o the_o round_a world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o senseless_a who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o against_o so_o many_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v gather_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o will_v grant_v then_o perhaps_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o

plumtree_n a_o plum_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n produce_v grace_n as_o their_o proper_a fruit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o salvation_n but_o only_o fignify_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o signify_v he_o only_o who_o as_o then_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v not_o purchase_v grace_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o yet_o suffer_v and_o so_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v to_o purchase_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o who_o passion_n god_n then_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o former_a sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v of_o those_o law_n and_o time_n have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o weak_a and_o poor_a element_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o sacrament_n 4._o gal._n 4._o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o they_o that_o they_o can_v cause_v grace_n in_o us._n quest_n what_o be_v grace_n answ_n grace_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o can_v love_v none_o that_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o king_n shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o token_n of_o friendship_n which_o gift_n shall_v so_o endear_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o favour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v his_o favour_n if_o they_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o this_o token_n shall_v both_o distinguish_v they_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n such_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o formal_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o destinguish_v we_o from_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v grace_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v gift_n which_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o benevolence_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophecy_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o like_a be_v common_o call_v grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a to_o god_n for_o although_o those_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v give_v to_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o balaam_n a_o idolator_n and_o to_o caiphas_n even_o then_o to_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o christ_n but_o none_o but_o the_o just_a have_v sacramental_a grace_n because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o second_o the_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n by_o which_o god_n move_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v call_v grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o sanctify_v we_o they_o be_v often_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n know_v reject_v by_o many_o that_o answer_v not_o to_o they_o three_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o preserve_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o work_n be_v call_v grace_n as_o when_o we_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o concurrence_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v call_v grace_n as_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o grateful_a to_o god_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o this_o effect_n which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o although_o it_o be_v supernatural_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v only_o corporal_a sign_n yet_o unto_o god_n that_o give_v they_o that_o power_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o as_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o of_o give_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o any_o other_o miraculous_a effect_n all_o which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n supernatural_a yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n and_o god_n to_o show_v this_o power_n and_o dignity_n of_o out_o sacrament_n will_v have_v all_o that_o solemnity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o whole_a b._n trinity_n shall_v sensible_o appear_v the_o father_n in_o the_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belooved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o son_n in_o humane_a nature_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o mar._n 3._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o great_a solemnity_n with_o which_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o whitsunday_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v with_o astonish_a glory_n and_o great_a sign_n to_o confirm_v they_o god_n honour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o two_o first_o to_o show_v the_o power_n which_o they_o all_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n god_n have_v ordain_v man_n for_o a_o glorious_a future_a life_n by_o due_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o and_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n not_o by_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o independent_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o by_o subiect_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o continual_a church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v some_o external_a and_o corporal_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o they_o which_o by_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a act_n can_v not_o be_v because_o we_o understande_v not_o but_o by_o outward_a word_n and_o sign_n s._n 11._o l._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o augustine_n man_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a except_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o some_o visibles_fw-fr sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n our_o soul_n in_o their_o operation_n depend_v of_o our_o body_n can_v conceive_v nothing_o but_o by_o outward_a species_n receive_v in_o our_o sense_n 1._o rom._n 1._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o of_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a must_v be_v by_o corporal_a and_o visible_a sacrament_n that_o the_o church_n may_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o church_n some_o visible_a sign_n be_v necessary_a and_o for_o this_o be_v baptism_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v in_o brief_a corporal_a sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o for_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o they_o sacrament_n who_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o that_o power_n because_o none_o but_o he_o have_v that_o power_n to_o give_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v they_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n

and_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n 28._o mat._n 28._o which_o christ_n command_v say_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n a_o cros_n with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n to_o show_v the_o grace_n which_o then_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cros._n this_o unction_n after_o baptism_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lesser_a confirmation_n for_o although_o it_o have_v not_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o help_v to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o devout_a caeremony_n particular_o institute_v for_o that_o end_n the_o linen_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o cloth_n or_o chrism_n which_o be_v put_v over_o they_o signifi_v the_o white_a garment_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o which_o be_v purchase_v by_o baptism_n the_o wax_n light_n which_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n signifi_v the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n which_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v in_o his_o work_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a caeremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o to_o question_v the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v s._n 118._o ep._n 118._o augustine_n or_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n the_o best_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o commend_v in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n and_o that_o be_v to_o impose_v allwais_o the_o name_n of_o some_o saint_n in_o who_o he_o may_v have_v both_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v and_o a_o patron_n to_o help_v he_o august_n die_v 20._o august_n surius_n relate_v how_o that_o s._n stevan_fw-mi impose_v his_o own_o name_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o hungary_n assign_v it_o to_o he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o reprehend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o give_v such_o strange_a and_o exotic_a name_n as_o some_o do_v to_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a and_o profane_a thing_n outward_o but_o also_o injurious_a to_o the_o child_n themselves_o the_o poor_a infant_n must_v take_v that_o name_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o for_o all_o the_o life_n time_n and_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a shall_v then_o curse_v the_o parent_n that_o impose_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o may_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o better_a estate_n beside_o a_o fantastical_a name_n be_v once_o begin_v be_v occasion_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o kindred_n if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o their_o father_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n when_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n urge_v and_o no_o priest_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o absence_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o in_o absence_n of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o woman_n they_o may_v give_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o caeremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v upon_o by_o any_o but_o by_o priest_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o midwife_n to_o know_v how_o to_o baptize_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o child_n or_o to_o dip_v some_o part_n of_o it_o into_o water_n and_o to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a baptism_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o have_v all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o cause_v grace_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o it_o s._n cyprian_n than_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 70._o act._n 2._o ep._n 70._o when_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o of_o confirmation●_n melchiade_n pope_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n say_v i_o seek_v whether_o baptism_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n know_v that_o they_o be_v both_o great_a sacrament_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n so_o that_o compare_v they_o together_o he_o dare_v prefer_v neither_o of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o great_a sacrament_n and_o indeed_o if_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o baptism_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n confirmation_n the_o caerem●nys_n of_o confirmation_n the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n be_v the_o sacred_a chrism_n make_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o olive_n a_o fluid_a and_o soften_a liquor_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o baptism_n and_o of_o balsam_n which_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n both_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n godfather_n be_v use_v also_o here_o as_o in_o baptism_n for_o surety_n a_o cros_n with_o holy_a oil_n be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o show_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o cros_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o cross_n a_o little_a stroke_n on_o the_o cheek_n be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n say_v pax_fw-la tecum_fw-la peace_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o show_v that_o by_o patience_n in_o persecution_n we_o receive_v everlasting_a peace_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n to_o maintain_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n this_o effect_n appear_v present_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o have_v on_o whitsunday_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v so_o glorious_o upon_o they_o they_o become_v then_o so_o change_v that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v such_o weakness_n as_o all_o of_o they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_z peter_z the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o deny_v he_o thrice_o over_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a girl_n be_v now_o so_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v that_o they_o cameforth_o of_o that_o place_n like_o lion_n not_o fear_v all_o jerusalem_n nor_o all_o the_o world_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v open_o into_o the_o street_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n gather_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o say_v you_o man_n brother_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o and_o with_o such_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v convert_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v afterward_o and_z and_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n 5._o act._n 5._o they_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n in_o they_o of_o the_o eucharist_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n ans_fw-fr the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o eucharist_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o inward_a substance_n and_o outward_a sign_n or_o species_n the_o inward_a substance_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o outward_a sign_n or_o species_n be_v the_o appearance_n which_o it_o have_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n the_o same_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o as_o after_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o there_o before_o consecration_n because_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o those_o sign_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v under_o those_o species_n and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v

in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v better_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n for_o all_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v observe_v when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 6._o io._n 6._o he_o add_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v as_o much_o in_o the_o host_n only_o as_o in_o both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v that_o sacred_a bread_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n by_o which_o we_o become_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n nourish_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o own_o table_n our_o soul_n have_v satiety_n in_o he_o and_o obtain_v by_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o where_o as_o according_a to_o s._n io._n tract_n 26._o in_o io._n augustine_n by_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v satiate_v there_o be_v no_o true_a satiety_n but_o in_o this_o by_o which_o we_o gain_v heaven_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o gain_v by_o this_o sacrament_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o special_a union_n which_o we_o bave_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v especial_o here_o obtain_v as_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o nourish_a bread_n it_o remit_v sin_n and_o preserve_v from_o future_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o which_o also_o it_o blot_v out_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o it_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o vigour_n and_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v receive_v with_o more_o fervour_n and_o sweetness_n of_o devotion_n and_o outward_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o israëlit_n which_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v have_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o taste_n s._n 62._o l._n 8._o ep_n 62._o ambrose_n we_o have_v the_o manna_n every_o day_n rain_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o body_n which_o come_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n therefore_o call_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o sensible_a river_n flow_v 1._o ho._n 45_o to_o 1._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o good_a and_o authentical_a writer_n have_v record_v of_o some_o who_o have_v live_v for_o diverse_a month_n and_o of_o other_o who_o for_o some_o year_n together_o have_v be_v sustain_v without_o any_o other_o food_n s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n be_v singular_o devote_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n she_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n except_o her_o confessor_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o she_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n she_o be_v sustain_v only_o by_o it_o in_o her_o life_n it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o child_n earn_v unto_o their_o mother_n breast_n so_o do_v she_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n until_o communion_n and_o then_o come_v to_o herself_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n although_o i_o be_v dead_a i_o shall_v revive_v again_o to_o enjoy_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n answ_n pennance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n in_o confession_n first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o benefit_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o although_o luther_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o labour_v with_o other_o protestant_n to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o yet_o l._n the_o cap_a bab_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o he_o say_v true_o for_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o have_v all_o that_o be_v include_v even_o in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apol._n confess_v art_n 13._o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v among_o the_o many_o apparition_n which_o christ_n make_v betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n have_v record_v that_o once_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o 20._o io._n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n and_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o solemn_a apparition_n which_o must_v therefore_o include_v some_o great_a mystery_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v there_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o who_o understande_v not_o the_o inward_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o penitent_a must_v declare_v his_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o forgive_v or_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_v a_o outward_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o penitent_a confess_v and_o in_o the_o priest_n absolve_a and_o that_o outward_a sign_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n and_o mysterious_a caeremony_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o article_n before_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n after_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o themselves_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v so_o particular_o then_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n priest_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n as_o the_o vicar_n and_n substitute_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o god_n give_v power_n to_o priest_n as_o king_n do_v to_o judge_n judge_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n represent_v the_o divine_a majesty_n judge_n must_v be_v inform_v and_o so_o must_v priest_n judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n god_n give_v authority_n to_o priest_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o he_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o priest_n authority_n contemn_v the_o divine_a majesty_n christ_n have_v make_v they_o his_o judge_n and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v promise_v that_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n do_v true_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v as_o plane_n as_o word_n use_v to_o be_v and_o that_o plane_n word_n may_v not_o be_v misconstrue_v he_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v bind_v they_o as_o

it_o be_v to_o that_o sense_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o who_o forgive_v sin_n then_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o bad_a they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o some_o great_a work_n and_o eminent_a power_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o wit_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o plane_n as_o can_v be_v beside_o we_o destroy_v all_o connexion_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v when_o they_o can_v forgive_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n power_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a his_o sin_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o priest_n do_v not_o forgive_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o priest_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n but_o do_v declare_v that_o god_n then_o forgive_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v proper_o forgive_v and_o as_o proper_o as_o judge_n do_v who_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o pardon_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o pardon_v that_o crime_n which_o the_o king_n pardon_v by_o they_o so_o priest_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v sin_n by_o commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o call_v it_o power_n to_o forgive_v call_v it_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v call_v it_o only_o power_n to_o declare_v miscal_v it_o and_o show_v in_o himself_o a_o contentious_a and_o contradict_a mind_n in_o reject_v of_o those_o term_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o man_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v disproove_v in_o fact_n for_o that_o christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o for_o it_o as_o haeretik_n do_v against_o priest_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n beside_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v or_o what_o impossibility_n be_v there_o in_o the_o give_n of_o that_o power_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n no_o hard_a to_o be_v give_v then_o supernatural_a power_n be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o we_o yet_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o practise_v it_o as_o their_o successor_n also_o do_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o for_o god_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o vest_n himself_o with_o mercy_n and_o justice_n as_o become_v he_o mercy_n in_o accept_v of_o so_o small_a a_o work_n justice_n in_o require_v that_o work_n of_o us._n we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v say_v of_o this_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o time_n confession_n be_v practise_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n de●ophi_fw-la dion_n ep_v 8._o ad_fw-la de●ophi_fw-la s_o denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n for_o sinner_n to_o come_v prostrate_a to_o priest_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ●anit_fw-la tert_n l._n do_v ●anit_fw-la tertullian_n have_v much_o of_o prostrate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o confession_n say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o his_o foot_n they_o touch_v christ_n and_o beseech_v christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o profitable_a shame_n and_o to_o animate_v all_o to_o good_a and_o clear_a confession_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v repugn_v from_o confession_n think_v that_o thou_o have_v hell_n in_o thy_o hart_n and_o thou_o drive_v it_o out_o by_o confession_n imagine_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o do_v remedy_v it_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lap_n brethren_n i_o entreat_v every_o one_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o his_o confession_n and_o remission_n which_o be_v by_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o shed_v tear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o poenitent_o draw_v tear_n from_o they_o also_o s._n augustine_n homilijs_fw-la ho._n 49._o ex_fw-la 50._o homilijs_fw-la let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v penance_n private_o with_o god_n who_o know_v my_o sin_n for_o then_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n be_v then_o the_o key_n give_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v 4._o l._n 2._o the_o vifie_v infir_n c._n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v not_o or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o discern_v of_o leprosy_n 14._o ●eu_n 13._o &_o 14._o deceive_v not_o thyself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o judgement_n also_o thou_o must_v undergo_v and_o he_o bid_v we_o a_o little_a after_o to_o consider_v ourselves_o then_o as_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o we_o and_o with_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o secret_a sin_n with_o the_o circumstance_n that_o aggravate_v they_o and_o declare_v in_o particular_a some_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ashamed_a here_o before_o one_o judge_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v repulse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o something_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o penitent_a and_o something_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v reconeil_v to_o god_n for_o as_o reconciliation_n unto_o human_a friendship_n require_v those_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o offender_n to_o wit_n sorrow_n for_o his_o fault_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o so_o do_v also_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v to_o give_v absolution_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n use_v humane_a mean_n when_o he_o pardon_v by_o man_n this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o allwais_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v for_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v purge_v before_o and_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o we_o have_v pollute_v they_o again_o with_o new_a sin_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v all_o due_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o as_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n god_n be_v espouse_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a font_n and_o when_o after_o it_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o base_o adulterate_v and_o break_v our_o fidelity_n with_o he_o it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n again_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v as_o much_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v at_o first_o in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o devotion_n and_o disposition_n which_o we_o have_v so_o be_v our_o punishment_n more_o or_o less_o forgive_v he_o that_o love_v much_o shall_v have_v much_o for_o give_v he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o it_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v require_v on_o the_o poenitent_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n first_o of_o contrition_n by_o contrition_n we_o may_v understande_v all_o that_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o do_v before_o confession_n as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o he_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sorty_fw-la for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fruit_n but_o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v commit_v as_o for_o examen_fw-la of_o conscience_n those_o that_o have_v abstain_v

the_o catholic_a church_n but_o after_o diverse_a year_n preparation_n the_o low_a order_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o after_o they_o subdeaconship_n after_o that_o deaconship_n after_o deaconship_n priesthood_n every_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n in_o several_a year_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v ascend_v unto_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o sufficient_a time_n of_o probation_n the_o low_a order_n be_v four_o porter_n lector_fw-la exercist_n acolyt_v they_o be_v call_v low_a or_o lesser_a order_n because_o they_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a relation_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n then_o the_o high_a order_n have_v in_o which_o relation_n the_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o order_n do_v chief_o consist_v of_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v it_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o assist_v about_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o low_a order_n concur_v in_o their_o nature_n though_o more_o temote_o to_o the_o decent_a minister_a of_o it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exclude_v the_o faithless_a out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n the_o office_n of_o the_o lector_fw-la be_v to_o read_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n be_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v or_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o to_o prepare_v water_n in_o the_o font_n of_o which_o read_v the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n towards_o the_o end_n this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n 10._o matt._n 10._o who_o have_v call_v say_v the_o evangelist_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o office_n of_o the_o acolyt_v be_v to_o carry_v the_o canstlestick_n and_o cruit_n and_o to_o light_v the_o candle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o subdeacon_n be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o deacon_n to_o prepare_v the_o altar_n clothes_n to_o wash_v the_o pall_v and_o corporal_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o read_v the_o epistle_n the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o to_o guard_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o sermon_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n to_o see_v that_o they_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o behaviour_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o remit_v sin_n 1._o rom._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o the_o more_o order_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o more_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o order_n in_o his_o church_n that_o our_o religion_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o decency_n among_o us._n as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o priest_n first_o there_o be_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n and_o betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o order_n those_o who_o be_v ancient_o call_v choriepiscopi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vicar_n of_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o only_a priest_n although_o they_o have_v privelege_n above_o ordinary_a priest_n as_o to_o give_v low_a order_n as_o also_o rural_a dean_n may_v have_v sometime_o be_v inferior_a bishop_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o ordain_v with_o high_a order_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o order_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o either_o only_a priest_n or_o true_a bishop_n above_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n than_o patriarch_n than_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a title_n decree_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o all_o who_o therefore_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v spiritual_n host_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o all_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o priest_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o feruerous_a affection_n which_o god_n set_v on_o fire_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n admonish_v all_o say_v be_v you_o a_o holy_a priest_n hood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a host_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o although_o all_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a host_n of_o their_o mind_n yet_o all_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o priesthood_n for_o this_o they_o must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o he_o 3._o hier._n 3._o i_o will_v give_v pastor_n say_v god_n who_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o priesthood_n say_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5._o heb._n 5._o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n it_o be_v a_o dignity_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v if_o not_o give_v all_o be_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o proud_a and_o praesumptuous_a man_n who_o have_v assume_v that_o dignity_n without_o order_n to_o themselves_o so_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n francis_n use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o saint_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o priest_n together_o he_o will_v not_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o saint_n until_o he_o have_v kiss_v the_o priest_n hand_n signify_v how_o much_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v those_o hand_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v never_o be_v get_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o ascend_v high_a than_o deaconshipp_n bonaven_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o priestshood_n and_o that_o priest_n may_v attend_v better_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o high_a function_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v all_o way_n annex_v chastity_n to_o it_o never_o permit_v her_o priest_n to_o marry_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o fingle_a and_o continent_n life_n he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o preeminence_n which_o virginity_n have_v before_o marriage_n will_v easy_o condescende_v to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n general_o councel_v virginity_n 1.7_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o foretell_v to_o those_o that_o marry_v the_o tribulation_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v require_v of_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n that_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wife_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v without_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o to_o please_v god_n but_o the_o marry_a man_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v both_o serve_v god_n and_o attend_v to_o his_o family_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o commend_v virginity_n and_o to_o prefer_v chastity_n before_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o distraction_n of_o marriage_n be_v least_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n who_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o unite_a and_o conversant_a with_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n s_o 82._o aug._n retract_v l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o haer_fw-mi 82._o augustine_n call_v jovinian_a the_o haeretike_n a_o monster_n for_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o haeresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v never_o

5._o act._n 5._o and_o she_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v that_o people_n put_v their_o sick_a and_o lame_a folk_n in_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n with_o in_o the_o compass_n even_o of_o s._n nyc_a act._n 19_o conc._n nyc_a peter_n shadow_n that_o it_o may_v touch_v they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 4._o act._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o napkin_n or_o hand_n kercheif_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sick_a cure_v they_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n allow_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o holy_a relic_n the_o tomb_n of_o saint_n be_v ancient_o worship_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n ●_o aug._n l_o 22._o do_v c●●_n d._n ●_o c._n ●_o augustine_n relate_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v at_o s._n stevans_n tomb_n s._n hierome_n cont_n vigilant_a we_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v we_o honour_v the_o servant_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n may_v redound_v unto_o the_o master_n who_o say_v the_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o plane_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o magdeburgian_o confess_v their_o authority_n but_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o start_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n and_o against_o theauthority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v then_o when_o they_o begin_v will_v resist_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o present_a and_o also_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a image_n and_o relic_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o master_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o true_a worhip_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n be_v forbid_v in_o it_o necromancy_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n superstitious_a observation_n and_o action_n such_o as_o young_a woman_n do_v to_o see_v he_o that_o must_v be_v their_o husband_n or_o to_o find_v something_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o if_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o ignorance_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o implicit_o acknowledge_v supernatural_a power_n to_o be_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v strange_n god_n the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v absolute_o to_o swear_v but_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o swear_v may_v be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v allwais_o vain_a and_o unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o swear_v in_o due_a circumstance_n for_o by_o such_o a_o oath_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n 6._o deut._n 6._o and_o first_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o god_n thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o by_o his_o name_n thou_o shall_v swear_v 61._o ps_n 61._o and_o king_n david_n all_o shall_v be_v praise_v that_o swear_v by_o he_o 2.1_o cor._n 2.1_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o confirm_v their_o say_n by_o oath_n 10._o apoc._n 10._o the_o angel_n be_v also_o ●ead_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v swear_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o s._n john_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nay_o god_n himself_o 22._o gen._n 22._o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v read_v to_o have_v swear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v abraham_n say_v by_o my_o own_o self_n i_o have_v swear_v 109._o psal_n 109._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n our_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v if_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n author_n common_o understande_v they_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o hieremy_n 4._o hier._n 4._o thou_o shall_v swear_v our_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v verity_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v also_o with_o judgement_n and_o not_o rash_o and_o inconsiderat_o as_o some_o do_v upon_o every_o frivolous_a occasion_n abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a irreverence_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o a_o king_n or_o great_a personage_n to_o be_v call_v as_o witness_v of_o trivial_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o no_o moment_n as_o of_o kill_v of_o fly_n or_o pick_v of_o straw_n much_o more_o be_v it_o against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v call_v rash_o and_o indiscret_o as_o a_o witness_n without_o necessity_n the_o three_o condition_n be_v justice_n that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a that_o which_o we_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o this_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o herod_n oath_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n to_o grant_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o she_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o be_v then_o either_o to_o break_v his_o oath_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o deliver_v the_o life_n of_o a_o just_a and_o innocent_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a woman_n it_o be_v also_o want_v in_o those_o wicked_a jew_n who_o meet_v together_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v s._n paul_n 23._o act._n 23._o such_o oath_n never_o bind_v for_o no_o oath_n can_v make_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o the_o oath_n be_v past_a the_o work_n be_v still_o as_o unlawful_a as_o before_o and_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o he_o commit_v two_o mortal_a sin_n one_o in_o swear_v and_o a_o other_o in_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n catholics_n that_o live_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n or_o haeretik_n must_v be_v very_o wary_a of_o any_o oath_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o and_o consider_v well_o before_o they_o take_v they_o if_o the_o oath_n entrench_v any_o way_n upon_o religion_n as_o praeiudicial_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 5._o act._n 5._o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o hearken_v to_o it_o but_o must_v answer_v resolut_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v say_v god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n if_o it_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o concern_v religion_n the_o best_a be_v to_o take_v advise_v of_o the_o lawful_a nesse_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o answer_n be_v require_v present_o before_o that_o we_o can_v have_v advise_v we_o may_v commend_v it_o brief_o to_o god_n and_o have_v first_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o firm_o that_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v our_o conscience_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o an_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n judge_v it_o lawful_a before_o we_o take_v it_o if_o we_o think_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a probability_n and_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v but_o a_o timorous_a fear_n we_o may_v judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o then_o take_v it_o but_o if_o we_o find_v not_o sufficient_a probability_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v it_o lawful_a but_o that_o we_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o take_v it_o sin_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a but_o at_o least_o doubt_v to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o such_o oath_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a thanks_o afterward_o to_o those_o that_o take_v they_o 464._o an._n 464._o baronius_n record_v of_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o haeretike_n he_o send_v a_o oath_n unto_o his_o catholic_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o his_o son_n hildericus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v

that_o the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o their_o disease_n increase_v and_o their_o desire_n of_o drink_n these_o aught_o to_o consider_v that_o riches_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o use_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o order_n be_v pervert_v which_o god_n ordain_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o some_o sin_n by_o excess_n in_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v nor_o provide_v how_o to_o live_v but_o spend_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n and_o then_o they_o pass_v on_o a_o slothful_a and_o careless_a life_n choose_v rather_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v hunger_n with_o ease_n than_o plenty_n with_o pain_n take_v these_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o contemn_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o spend_v all_o than_o they_o must_v use_v their_o limb_n to_o live_v by_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v live_v of_o his_o own_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o call_n the_o rich_a have_v a_o more_o careful_a and_o less_o painful_a life_n the_o poor_a as_o they_o have_v less_o care_n so_o they_o have_v more_o pain_n to_o take_v and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o must_v work_v and_o not_o think_v any_o more_o idle_o and_o loose_o to_o depend_v of_o other_o than_o other_o think_v to_o depend_v of_o they_o these_o sin_n by_o too_o much_o neglect_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o be_v good_a the_o covetous_a sin_n by_o too_o much_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a in_o riches_n the_o remedy_n of_o covetousness_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o our_o riches_n and_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v sometime_o some_o deed_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o open_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n o_o that_o rich_a man_n will_v remember_v those_o word_n which_o king_n david_n sing_v 61._o ●s_n 61._o if_o riches_n abound_v set_v not_o your_o hart_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v desire_v riches_n have_v riches_n and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v use_v david_n perform_v himself_o that_o which_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o other_o who_o although_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o other_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o note_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v set_v his_o hart_n on_o riches_n when_o they_o abound_v with_o he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o very_a charitable_a man_n give_v much_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n to_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o set_v his_o hart_n on_o almesdeed_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o upon_o riches_n and_o if_o all_o rich_a man_n will_v do_v so_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o riches_n you_o have_v now_o the_o ten_o commandment_n declare_v the_o commandment_n not_o of_o any_o king_n or_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o give_v these_o commandment_n after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n to_o the_o israelit_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v almost_o kill_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_a people_n and_o as_o stubborn_a and_o perversed_a child_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o which_o we_o have_v such_o a_o example_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o love_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n demand_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 14._o io._n 14._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n servant_n soldier_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o love_v he_o and_o we_o follow_v obey_v sight_n for_o and_o adulterate_a with_o the_o devil_n his_o profess_a enemy_n o_o christian_n be_v this_o thy_o love_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o you_o will_v think_v it_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n to_o deny_v his_o christendom_n and_o to_o become_v a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a and_o yet_o in_o deed_n we_o deny_v it_o when_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o then_o we_o promise_v faithful_o to_o keep_v 1._o tit._n 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v say_v s._n paul_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o s._n john_n evangelist_n be_v inspire_v to_o declare_v 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v good_a christian_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o thing_n draw_v you_o from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n care_v not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v the_o divine_a favour_n contemn_v riches_n forsake_v all_o unlawful_a desire_n bear_v affliction_n loss_n iniury_n imprisonment_n or_o any_o pain_n what_o soever_o rather_o then_o to_o committee_n any_o mortal_a sin_n pour_v forth_o this_o life_n which_o here_o you_o enjoy_v to_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n better_o than_o life_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v give_v their_o life_n not_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v sin_n 13._o don_a 13._o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o s●ith_o chaste_a susanna_n without_o the_o act_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n 1.2_o math._n 1.2_o although_o all_o nation_n obey_v king_n antiochus_n i_o and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n say_v the_o holy_a priest_n matathias_n when_o the_o king_n officer_n urge_v he_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v a_o martyr_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o martyr_n because_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o martyr_n in_o mind_n when_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v with_o thou_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o delight_n that_o end_v be_v it_o be_v begin_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o let_v we_o resist_v temptation_n courageous_o and_o with_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n say_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o though_o all_o shall_v obey_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n lord_n my_o god_n for_o ever_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o 29._o psal_n 29._o the_o seven_o discourse_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la quest_n say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la answ_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o

when_o the_o just_a pray_v for_o they_o so_o also_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v worthy_o ask_v of_o he_o this_o he_o will_v show_v even_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josue_n when_o the_o israelit_v want_v day_n to_o pursue_v the_o victory_n josue_n pray_v command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o people_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o show_v how_o powerful_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v so_o remarkable_a a_o expression_n as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n as_o though_o josue_n by_o his_o prayer_n have_v have_v god_n at_o obedience_n and_o although_o heaven_n be_v gain_v as_o well_o by_o all_o good_a work_n as_o by_o pray_v 226._o ser._n the_o temp_n 226._o yet_o s._n augustine_n call_v prayer_n the_o kea_fw-mi of_o heaven_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o how_o to_o pray_v of_o the_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o profit_n 18._o eccl._n 18._o and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o it_o before_o prayer_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o mortal_a sin_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o mortal_a sin_n have_v but_o little_a force_n and_o no_o condignity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v effectual_o must_v first_o make_v clear_a his_o conscience_n by_o a_o good_a confession_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o confessor_n let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n which_o may_v supply_v confession_n until_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o contrition_n and_o for_o a_o fit_a disposition_n for_o prayer_n as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o marc_n 9_o who_o when_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v lord_n help_v my_o incredulity_n so_o may_v the_o sinner_n endeavour_v before_o prayer_n to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o he_o the_o publican_n be_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v but_o pray_v with_o humility_n and_o sorrow_n he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o 18._o luc._n 18._o and_o knock_v of_o his_o breast_n he_o pray_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o his_o humility_n by_o the_o knock_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v his_o great_a sorrow_n be_v denor_v and_o by_o so_o pray_v although_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v contrition_n and_o by_o contrition_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 10._o act._n 10._o and_o he_o go_v away_o iustify_v so_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o although_o then_o as_o a_o gentil_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o by_o continual_a prayer_n for_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v he_o as_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o obtain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o confession_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o contrition_n and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o a_o true_a and_o feruerous_a love_n of_o god_n wicked_a antiochus_n be_v grieve_v at_o his_o sin_n or_o rather_o at_o his_o punishment_n and_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v 2.9_o mach_n 2.9_o he_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o true_o penitent_a nor_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o ease_n only_o by_o prayer_n the_o next_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n be_v to_o come_v with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o we_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v and_o who_o we_o be_v that_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o make_v we_o of_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o piece_n of_o dead_a clay_n breathe_v life_n and_o give_v reason_n to_o it_o and_o that_o piece_n of_o earth_n be_v thus_o frame_v of_o god_n have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o maker_n and_o even_o then_o not_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o sin_n be_v permit_v nevertheless_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o petition_v he_o 35._o eccli_n 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o cloud_n thus_o do_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v with_o humility_n say_v 18._o gen_n 18._o i_o will_v speak_v to_o my_o lord_n where_o as_o i_o be_o dust_n and_o ash_n three_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o much_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v then_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o father_n allwais_o desire_v our_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o liberal_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v kneel_v down_o to_o he_o as_o a_o love_a and_o gracious_a child_n will_v do_v to_o his_o father_n to_o ask_v blessing_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o will_v ask_v with_o confidence_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o will_v obey_v he_o thus_o the_o holy_a king_n prepare_v himself_o with_o humility_n love_n and_o confidence_n and_o then_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o remember_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n by_o confession_n or_o contrition_n second_o with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n three_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o let_v we_o see_v now_o for_o what_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v his_o bless_a name_n be_v hallow_a byus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o health_n wealth_n strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v conduce_v to_o our_o future_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o pray_v to_o excel_v much_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n dare_v not_o pray_v for_o riches_n but_o for_o necessary_n 30._o prou._n 30._o beggary_n and_o riches_n give_v i_o not_o give_v i_o only_a thing_n necessary_a for_o my_o sustenance_n charity_n humility_n patience_n and_o all_o virtue_n may_v absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n be_v pray_v for_o because_o they_o of_o themselves_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o our_o neighbour_n but_o of_o all_o man_n we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o particular_a prelate_n and_n pastor_n and_o general_o for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o may_v illustrate_v it_o and_o render_v it_o a_o more_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o subject_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v prayer_n be_v make_v without_o intermission_n for_o peter_n 12._o act._n 12._o he_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a we_o pray_v also_o for_o our_o temporal_a superior_n the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v according_a to_o

the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o people_n even_o our_o enemy_n the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o haeretik_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o devotion_n both_o charitable_a to_o they_o and_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o because_o beside_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o intercession_n both_o now_o in_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o cupbearer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o prosperous_a thing_n succeed_v to_o he_o forget_v his_o friend_n of_o who_o in_o prison_n he_o have_v receive_v comfort_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o first_o author_n of_o all_o benefit_n acknowledge_v all_o goodness_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v assimilate_v unto_o incense_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o source_n and_o first_o author_n of_o goodness_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n for_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o he_o but_o a_o haeretike_n will_v present_o object_v that_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o do_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n indeed_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o we_o either_o express_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n or_o implicit_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o all_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o they_o immediate_o and_o direct_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o kind_n because_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o that_o final_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o saint_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o tend_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o supreme_a and_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n maintain_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o other_o haeretik_n vigil_n hier._n count_v vigil_n and_o of_o purpose_n refute_v by_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o time_n which_o be_v the_o abolish_a of_o all_o heresy_n have_v abolish_v this_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o suruive_v all_o time_n have_v suruive_v this_o heresy_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o oblivion_n of_o man_n until_o some_o unruly_a spirit_n of_o these_o late_a year_n who_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n rake_v up_o this_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n brief_o make_v good_a by_o scripture_n counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o reason_n turn_v to_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n and_o invoke_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 48._o gen._n 48._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o childrën_n and_o be_v my_o name_n call_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n also_o of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n here_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n after_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o call_v upon_o god_n then_o invoke_v his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o perfect_a glory_n and_o if_o they_o only_o depart_v as_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o before_o that_o they_o have_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v now_o be_v pray_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o perfect_a state_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v understande_v the_o angel_n who_o he_o there_o call_v on_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o angel_n guardian_n shall_v contradict_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o have_v every_o one_o a_o angel_n guardian_n depute_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o shall_v show_v but_o little_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o dare_v to_o delude_v with_o such_o vain_a gloss_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o the_o live_n for_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o our_o enemy_n declare_v express_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cry_v out_o to_o bless_a flavianus_n martyr_n act_n 11._o flavianus_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o live_v a_o martyr_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o the_o ancient_a lyturgys_n of_o the_o church_n service_n the_o roman_a which_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n jame_v make_v that_o of_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o s._n matthew_n make_v that_o of_o milan_n which_o s._n barnaby_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v and_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n make_v all_o of_o they_o make_v a_o devout_a commemoration_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o implore_v her_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v as_o plane_n as_o my_o word_n now_o be_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o have_v as_o earnest_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o now_o do_v s._n athanasius_n ser_n de_fw-fr deipara_n speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n say_v all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v incessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la dominus_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n salute_v thou_o say_v hail_n full_a of_o grace_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n what_o more_o can_v any_o catholic_a have_v say_v or_o desire_v of_o s._n athanasius_n then_o to_o hear_v he_o praise_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o himself_o now_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n steph._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n s._n augustine_n if_o stevan_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o pray_v devout_o to_o he_o if_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v appear_v now_o to_o the_o world_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o word_n over_o again_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o sentence_n give_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o testimony_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o obstinate_a enemy_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n for_o it_o o_o haeretical_a pride_n shall_v one_o single_a man_n disobey_v all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v also_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n show_v that_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o follow_v luther_n who_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n or_o caluin_n who_o come_v after_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o then_o be_v when_o they_o come_v and_o also_o rather_o than_o those_o learned_a saint_n who_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v hold_v in_o reverence_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n final_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o prince_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o

foretell_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n peter_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o his_o master_n rebuke_v he_o say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o i_o god_n show_v his_o love_n as_o much_o in_o deny_v our_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o in_o grant_v they_o when_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o never_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o not_o obtain_v of_o our_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o us._n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o take_v of_o countrefeit_v gold_n instead_o of_o true_a or_o from_o drink_v of_o poison_n instead_o of_o good_a drink_n have_v we_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v diligent_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v or_o not_o obtain_v his_o prayer_n shall_v see_v without_o doubt_n and_o in_o his_o hart_n confess_v the_o manifest_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o deny_v himsome_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o myself_o and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o sometime_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o some_o danger_n when_o if_o i_o have_v have_v my_o desire_n i_o have_v manifest_o incur_v far_o great_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v and_o once_o in_o my_o youth_n by_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n especial_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s_o ignatius_n of_o loyola_n who_o assistance_n i_o particular_o then_o implore_v i_o be_v strange_o free_v from_o a_o very_a great_a affliction_n which_o trouble_v i_o but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o to_o my_o great_a good_a as_o since_o i_o have_v perceive_v and_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o take_v it_o away_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o restore_v it_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o and_o his_o care_n never_o fail_v towards_o we_o but_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o petition_n as_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o ignorance_n to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o always_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o think_v but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n these_o therefore_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n from_o obtain_v of_o our_o prayer_n the_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o against_o the_o poor_a want_v of_o devotion_n and_o attention_n at_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o first_o petition_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o first_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o exordium_n of_o humility_n reverence_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o use_v to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o our_o father_n so_o we_o have_v it_o more_o principal_o from_o he_o who_o give_v be_v both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o father_n second_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n over_o us._n he_o send_v we_o as_o pilgrim_n to_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o commit_v we_o as_o his_o child_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o court_n to_o be_v as_o our_o tutor_n to_o guard_v and_o protect_v us._n holy_a tobias_n be_v a_o good_a father_n to_o his_o son_n when_o send_v he_o a_o dagerous_a journey_n he_o think_v of_o some_o careful_a man_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o god_n be_v a_o better_a father_n to_o he_o who_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o those_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v deliver_v he_o this_o father_n of_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n and_o desire_v to_o adopte_v we_o for_o his_o child_n he_o send_v that_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n give_v we_o power_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o he_o never_o forget_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o need_n although_o we_o forget_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o 88_o ps_n 88_o and_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o as_o his_o good_a child_n he_o correct_v we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o pity_n 5._o job_n 5._o he_o visit_v in_o a_o rod_n our_o iniquity_n and_o our_o sin_n in_o stripe_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o away_o his_o mercy_n from_o us._n he_o wound_v and_o cure_n say_v holy_a job_n he_o strike_v and_o his_o hand_n shall_v heal_v again_o he_o wound_v we_o for_o our_o good_a for_o by_o those_o wound_n he_o cure_v us._n final_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o love_a and_o bless_a father_n and_o make_v his_o child_n glorious_a by_o obey_v he_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o as_o he_o create_v and_o provide_v for_o all_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o father_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n 5._o ●al_n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n by_o mortal_a sin_n we_o become_v then_o of_o his_o child_n his_o ennemy_n and_o loose_v all_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o glory_n and_o can_v not_o say_v as_o christian_n ought_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n essential_o for_o his_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n conserve_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o place_n and_o his_o power_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o himself_o it_o follow_v that_o himself_o be_v by_o essence_n in_o all_o place_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v there_o after_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n communicate_v himself_o in_o glory_n to_o his_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n author_n have_v common_o divide_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la into_o seven_o petition_n and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o then_o a_o i_o of_o god_n be_v hallow_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n may_v have_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o god_n may_v increase_v among_o his_o creature_n for_o his_o intrinsical_a honour_n and_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a and_o increase_v not_o and_o that_o his_o true_a worship_n may_v be_v know_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o catholics_n may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o prayer_n those_o that_o in_o word_n say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n 2_o rom._n 2_o and_o hallow_v it_o not_o in_o work_n blaspheme_v it_o by_o you_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v like_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n who_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n 27_o mat._n 27_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v he_o about_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n so_o they_o kneel_v down_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o seem_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o word_n but_o rise_v up_o from_o they_o they_o dishonour_v he_o in_o work_n this_o be_v not_o like_o good_a child_n 5._o mat._n 5._o nor_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v here_o we_o ask_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o

keeper_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o us._n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v not_o here_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n with_o that_o perfection_n with_o which_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o will_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v follow_v the_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o say_v willing_o with_o holy_a job_n as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o do_v 1._o job._n 1._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o and_o the_o petition_n that_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hallow_v &_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v his_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o prayfor_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o kingdom_n dem._n l._n 2._o deserm_n dem._n we_o pray_v say_v s._n augustine_n not_o for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o our_o true_a good_n but_o as_o our_o necessary_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o absolute_o good_a nor_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o partial_a and_o participate_v goodness_n from_o he_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v 1.10_o cor._n 1.10_o or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n desire_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o his_o service_n may_v be_v acceptable_a where_o he_o refer_v the_o escape_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o petition_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o although_o god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o we_o stand_v need_n of_o so_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n pray_v and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o some_o particular_a devotion_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o obtain_n then_o of_o a_o prosperous_a ●ourney_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o 28._o c●n._n 28._o and_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o shall_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v return_v prosperous_o to_o my_o father_n house_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v erect_v for_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v give_v to_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v tithe_n to_o thou_o all_o this_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v that_o god_n may_v bless_v he_o and_o supply_v his_o want_n in_o that_o voyage_n by_o bread_n all_o corporal_a necessary_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o food_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o bread-being_a the_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o foode_n it_o may_v proper_o signify_v all_o temporal_a necessary_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bread_n be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o lacob_n pray_v for_o bread_n and_o raiment_n and_o luc._n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisys_n to_o eat_v bread_n 14._o luc._n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o eat_v meat_n in_o general_a for_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n which_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi then_o make_v for_o his_o friend_n here_o we_o may_v conceive_v something_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v by_o sin_n man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n supply_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fear_v no_o want_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o fall_v into_o fear_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o want_v meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o work_v hard_a to_o get_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v need_n of_o and_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v be_v still_o in_o fear_n of_o want_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o to_o give_v fruit_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o send_v sometime_o excess_n of_o heat_n cold_n thunder_n drought_n inundation_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o he_o deminish_v our_o allowance_n and_o take_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v from_o us._n what_o a_o folly_n than_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a and_o worldly_a man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v blast_v their_o corn_n burn_v their_o grass_n send_v disease_n to_o their_o good_n fire_n to_o their_o house_n or_o some_o grievous_a lameness_n or_o deformity_n to_o their_o person_n what_o will_v they_o do_v then_o job_n be_v rich_a enough_o and_o have_v honour_n enough_o as_o a_o prince_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o loose_v all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o to_o lie_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o to_o scrape_v away_o the_o putrefaction_n from_o his_o body_n with_o shell_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v beside_o he_o this_o will_v god_n permit_v in_o he_o to_o show_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o their_o be_v none_o rich_a and_o prosperous_a but_o by_o he_o and_o because_o he_o take_v all_o patient_o and_o remain_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bless_v again_o with_o temporal_a prosperity_n double_a to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o enjoy_v antiochus_n be_v a_o king_n far_o great_a than_o job_n yet_o less_o than_o god_n who_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n destroy_v his_o arm_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n that_o as_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o rule_v even_o over_o the_o wane_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o height_n of_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 2.9_o mach._n 2.9_o now_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o portative_a seat_n testify_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n worm_n crawl_v abundant_o and_o his_o live_a flesh_n fall_v of_o for_o pain_n with_o his_o smell_n also_o and_o stink_n the_o army_n be_v annoy_v now_o what_o better_a be_v this_o man_n for_o all_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n when_o god_n will_v thus_o punish_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o job_n do_v but_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o wickedness_n he_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o prosperity_n again_o but_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o forsake_v god_n for_o temporal_a prosperity_n see_v that_o all_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o these_o very_a man_n that_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o riches_n and_o for_o a_o pleasant_a life_n come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v bread_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v their_o livelihood_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o absurd_a servant_n ask_v their_o wage_n of_o the_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o soldier_n do_v of_o their_o captain_n and_o general_n be_v their_o ever_o any_o soldier_n that_o go_v to_o the_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n to_o ask_v pay_n or_o provision_n if_o then_o worldling_n you_o will_v serve_v the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v your_o

and_o whence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o then_o the_o bless_a virgn_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reciprocal_o begin_v to_o sing_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n joseph_n and_o zachary_n to_o have_v be_v and_o of_o all_o that_o house_n to_o see_v this_o bless_a meeting_n and_o heavenly_a exultation_n all_o that_o be_v here_o do_v and_o say_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n womb_n this_o fruit_n be_v bless_v in_o many_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n second_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o otigen_n of_o all_o our_o bliss_n by_o his_o merit_n three_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o more_o eminent_o bless_v then_o any_o four_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n come_v of_o a_o better_a stock_n than_o any_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o for_o that_o this_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o bless_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o be_v jesus_n bless_a then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n jesus_n which_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o the_o church_n to_o specify_v the_o fruit_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n womb_n as_o other_o child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n nay_o more_o proper_o and_o particular_o then_z other_o for_o where_o as_o all_o other_o come_v of_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o come_v of_o she_o only_o without_o a_o father_n holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god._n these_o word_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v of_o devotion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v first_o use_v by_o occasion_n of_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n who_o as_o he_o conceit_a two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o this_o title_n be_v present_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o due_a to_o she_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o haeretike_n but_o now_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o caluin_n start_v up_o wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o caluin_n say_v not_o true_o 7._o calu._n in_o io._n 7._o we_o honour_v she_o indeed_o for_o her_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o only_o for_o that_o propinquity_n for_o we_o honour_v she_o beside_o for_o her_o eminency_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o her_o bless_a soul_n be_v endow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o true_o say_v of_o caluin_n that_o we_o honour_v she_o only_o for_o a_o corporal_a respect_n of_o consanguinity_n with_o christ_n but_o if_o caluin_n think_v that_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v no_o honour_n unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n and_o will_v stand_v obstinate_o to_o defend_v that_o conceit_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o haeretike_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o satisfy_v he_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o corporal_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o her_o virtue_n only_o but_o also_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o child_n their_o father_n 17._o prou._n 17._o say_v the_o holy_a proverb_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o christ_n honour_v she_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o 2._o luc._n 2._o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o propinquity_n of_o nature_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n to_o give_v example_n to_o all_o child_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o honour_v that_o which_o christ_n honour_v in_o she_o s._n elizabeth_n bless_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o think_v it_o a_o high_a and_o undeserued_a honour_n for_o she_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n she_o well_o know_v her_o great_a virtue_n and_o eminent_a sanctity_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v to_o bless_v she_o for_o they_o only_o but_o also_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o though_o in_o that_o she_o have_v say_v all_o suppose_v her_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n speak_v aloud_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n say_v 2._o luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o do_v suck_v of_o which_o s._n bede_n say_v great_a be_v the_o faith_n 49._o in_o luc._n c._n 49._o and_o devotion_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o even_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisys_n blaspheme_v our_o lord_n she_o with_o so_o much_o sincerity_n confess_v he_o that_o she_o have_v confound_v the_o calumny_n of_o present_a and_o perfidiousness_n of_o future_a haeretik_n she_o have_v indeed_o confound_v all_o such_o haeretik_n as_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o b._n virgin_n or_o refuse_v to_o honour_v she_o for_o her_o propinquity_n with_o christ_n and_o although_o christ_n to_o exhort_v unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a sanctity_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o render_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o that_o she_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o mind_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o in_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n spiritual_o then_o in_o her_o flesh_n corporal_o because_o she_o merit_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o this_o which_o we_o all_o say_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o s._n augustine_n deny_v but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v also_o for_o her_o corporal_a conceive_v of_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v honour_v she_o in_o that_o respect_n she_o also_o honour_v herself_o in_o it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o high_a maternity_n and_o mean_v without_o doubt_n that_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o her_o intention_n be_v to_o extol_v she_o own_o virtue_n as_o bless_v only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o mighty_a one_o have_v do_v to_o she_o to_o wit_n for_o the_o dignity_n with_o which_o god_n have_v honour_v she_o in_o choose_v she_o before_o all_o other_o to_o be_v incarnate_v of_o her_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o have_v dispose_v and_o praepare_v she_o with_o fit_a disposition_n for_o that_o dignity_n and_o for_o this_o all_o generation_n of_o catholics_n will_v call_v her_o bless_a although_o caluin_n will_v be_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v she_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v to_o give_v it_o she_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v she_o with_o it_o i_o say_v yet_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o honour_v she_o in_o this_o corporal_a respect_n but_o we_o may_v also_o with_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n ever_o give_v to_o any_o pure_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a

modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n reject_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o mass_n so_o that_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o deny_v for_o ever_o after_o all_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o grant_v in_o this_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n as_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n but_o deny_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o continue_v afterward_o in_o that_o law_n they_o deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o which_o nation_n have_v ever_o understand_v by_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v in_o this_o as_o though_o some_o people_n shall_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v promise_v unto_o he_o a_o glorious_a reign_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v honour_v he_o with_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a worship_n but_o for_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n only_o so_o they_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o promise_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o give_v he_o the_o supreme_a homage_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o once_o only_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v some_o corporal_a thing_n offer_v to_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a and_o high_a homage_n to_o have_v be_v think_v which_o of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o to_o have_v think_v it_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v deny_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n at_o all_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n think_v and_o contrive_v to_o effect_v and_o he_o effect_v it_o when_o he_o institute_v his_o own_o sacred_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v allwais_o have_v a_o most_o mysterious_a miraculous_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o divine_a law_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o any_o people_n have_v before_o the_o most_o perfect_a which_o any_o can_v have_v and_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a this_o have_v be_v a_o thought_n worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o not_o to_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n consist_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o turk_n only_o who_o have_v a_o law_n without_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n that_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n misterious_o describe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o 109._o ps_n 109._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v swear_v our_o lord_n god_n it_o must_v be_v true_a then_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v what_o have_v he_o swear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o how_o long_o for_o ever_o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o order_n be_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v melchisedech_n offer_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o genesis_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o it_o let_v now_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v any_o action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o mystery_n in_o his_o church_n if_o they_o can_v that_o accord_v with_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_n except_o it_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o then_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrisice_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v afterward_o at_o all_o time_n by_o his_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v away_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o leave_v according_a to_o melchisedech_n nor_o no_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o eucharist_n therefore_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v to_o describe_v after_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o storm_n a_o lib._n 4._o storm_n clem._n alex._n 5._o b_o ep_n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n lib._n 5._o saint_n cyprian_n demostr_n c_o demostr_n euseb_n caesat_fw-la 109_o d_o comment_n in_o ps_n 109_o basil_n 3._o e_o de_n abra_n ham_n patriarc_n l._n 3._o saint_n ambrose_n 109_o f_o in_o ps_n 109_o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la g_o ep_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la lib._n 16._o de_fw-fr cin._n dei_fw-la s._n herome_n h_o s._n augustine_n h._n and_o other_o common_o cite_v by_o author_n have_v thus_o understand_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v th●se_a word_n i_o have_v no_o will_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o gift_n i_o will_v not_o receive_v of_o your_o hand_n 1._o mal._n 1._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o great_a be_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifyze_a and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o this_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o unproper_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o which_o he_o there_o compare_v and_o perfer_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n for_o that_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o on_o mont_n caluary_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v common_o urge_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o this_o place_n understand_v by_o it_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v all_o over_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o saint_n justinus_n triphon_n a_o dial._n cum_fw-la triphon_n martyr_n 32.33.34_o b_o lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi 32.33.34_o saint_n irenaeus_n martion_n c_o l._n 3_o count_v martion_n tertullian_n saint_n 18._o d_o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o cyprian_n 95._o e_o adverse_a jud._n &_o in_o ps_n 95._o saint_n chrysostome_n dei_fw-la f_o l._n 8._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la saint_n augustine_n saint_n 14._o g_o 4._o de_fw-fr orthoxa_fw-la side_n c._n 14._o john_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o it_o appear_v also_o even_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o where_o as_o cor._n 1.11_o we_o read_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o luc_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o saint_n luke_n have_v in_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v which_o be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o present_a and_o to_o be_v give_v and_o shed_v can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n there_o but_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v offer_v but_o even_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o most_o manifest_o convince_a against_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v then_o also_o according_a to_o our_o enemy_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o commemoration_n of_o that_o offering_n do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o make_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v at_o all_o catholics_n say_v that_o as_o the_o true_a

egypt_n we_o can_v but_o pity_n to_o see_v they_o load_v with_o huge_a burden_n toil_v in_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o perform_v every_o day_n a_o wearisome_a and_o almost_o impossible_a task_n of_o brick_n be_v force_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o cruel_a egyptian_n without_o any_o help_n or_o ease_v at_o all_o only_o that_o straw_n be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o they_o must_v both_o spate_o man_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o egypt_n to_o seek_v straw_n and_o must_v perform_v their_o task_n too_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v scourge_v they_o complain_v to_o pharaoh_n 5._o exod._n 5._o straw_n be_v not_o give_v we_o and_o brick_n be_v command_v we_o behold_v we_o thy_o scruant_n be_v beat_v with_o whip_n but_o what_o remedy_n all_o that_o they_o get_v of_o he_o be_v you_o be_v idle_a go_v and_o work_v straw_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o whit_n be_v deminish_v of_o the_o brick_n for_o every_o day_n this_o wa●_n their_o remedy_n poor_a slave_n they_o must_v work_v and_o be_v beat_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o compare_v with_o the_o devil_n slavery_n pharaoh_n although_o cruel_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o devil_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n which_o by_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o right_o conceive_v yet_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o torment_n threaten_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v more_o lively_a of_o it_o that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v make_v slave_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v unto_o base_a and_o slavish_a office_n of_o carry_v heavy_a load_n grind_v in_o mill_n and_o the_o like_a and_o when_o their_o master_n will_v they_o must_v he_o call_v to_o be_v beat_v without_o remedy_n or_o mutter_v a_o word_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o sinner_n come_v down_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 47._o esa_n 47._o o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o in_o the_o ground_n take_v a_o mill_n and_o grind_v meal_n i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v resist_v i_o sit_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o enter_v into_o darkness_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n o_o christian_n think_v of_o these_o word_n before_o you_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o speak_v they_o to_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o hear_v he_o threaten_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o or_o exaggeration_n of_o we_o but_o the_o real_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o amplify_v nothing_o we_o speak_v no_o allegory_n but_o su●h_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o terrify_v man_n from_o sin_n heavy_a burden_n and_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n slave_n and_o more_o than_o so_o without_o comparison_n 28._o esa_n 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o misery_n than_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n the_o great_a of_o temporal_a and_o hell_n a_o eternal_a horror_n by_o death_n we_o lose_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hell_n we_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o begin_v a_o everlass_a punishment_n of_o ragious_a pain_n that_o look_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o we_o in_o hell_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o free_v from_o it_o time_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_n in_o this_o world_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o time_n shall_v last_v and_o after_o that_o their_o eternity_n be_v still_o in_o which_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o curse_a state_n of_o continual_a roar_n rage_n and_o struggle_v with_o pain_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v nor_o diminish_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v settle_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n angel_n to_o be_v angel_n man_n to_o be_v man_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v lion_n and_o can_v change_v into_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o state_n of_o torment_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o change_n from_o it_o or_o easement_n for_o ever_o and_o beside_o the_o eternity_n of_o these_o torment_n the_o intention_n and_o vehemency_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v but_o as_o a_o fly_n bite_v as_o it_o be_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o impudent_a woman_n burn_v his_o finger_n one_o after_o another_o 107._o in_o vit_fw-mi pat_o l._n 3._o §._o 107._o bid_v she_o to_o try_v how_o she_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o die_v that_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n by_o his_o prayer_n teviue_v she_o to_o life_n again_o 19_o hist_o angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o in_o which_o she_o live_v a_o more_o chaste_a and_o happy_a life_n saint_n bede_n relate_v of_o saint_n furseus_n that_o have_v see_v one_o time_n in_o a_o vision_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o sight_n be_v so_o terrtible_a allafterwards_o to_o he_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wintour_n although_o he_o wear_v but_o one_o single_a garment_n he_o will_v drop_n down_o with_o sweat_n when_o he_o think_v of_o it_o how_o great_a then_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o pain_n itself_o to_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o only_o be_v of_o such_o force_n with_o he_o to_o show_v this_o god_n although_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n against_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n pray_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n 6._o psal_n 6._o that_o be_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o fury_n put_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o those_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o so_o god_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o exhaust_v all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o as_o a_o master_n though_o never_o so_o merciful_a yet_o when_o no_o warning_n nor_o correction_n will_v mend_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v incense_v with_o just_a fury_n and_o forget_v his_o mercy_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n for_o ever_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n as_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 18._o mat._n 18._o so_o god_n although_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v infinite_o pitiful_a yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v just_o incense_v against_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o without_o any_o pity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v torment_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o 30._o es_fw-ge 30._o his_o burn_a fury_n heavy_a to_o bear_v his_o lip_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n his_o spirit_n as_o a_o torrent_n overflow_a even_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n he_o shall_v dash_v to_o piece_n in_o whirl_n wind_n and_o in_o hailestone_n tophet_n be_v prepare_v since_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eternity_n before_o all_o day_n of_o time_n prepare_v of_o the_o king_n deep_a and_o wide_o the_o nourishment_n their_o of_o fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o torrent_n of_o brimstone_n kindle_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n inspire_v to_o describe_v god_n in_o a_o fury_n against_o the_o damn_a which_o next_o to_o the_o loss_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n three_o by_o sin_n we_o incur_v many_o temporal_a affliction_n in_o this_o world_n which_o although_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o duration_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o intention_n and_o violence_n of_o pain_n to_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a yet_o in_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n especial_o to_o worldly_a man_n who_o seek_v after_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o fly_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n of_o they_o a_o man_n commit_v some_o great_a sin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o sickness_n grief_n or_o hurt_n by_o which_o he_o remain_v wound_v lame_a and_o miscrable_a perhaps_o for_o many_o week_n and_o month_n and_o perhaps_o for_o all_o